withdraw_v from_o those_o error_n which_o happy_o we_o drink_v in_o in_o our_o childhood_n 3._o because_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v build_v and_o unto_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v 4._o because_o god_n receave_v not_o into_o favour_n those_o who_o by_o their_o judgement_n can_v discern_v between_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v instruction_n neither_o do_v salvation_n befall_v to_o those_o who_o have_v understanding_n without_o agnise_v and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o without_o faith_n &_o repentance_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 10.17_o john_n 17.3_o rom._n 10.17_o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v now_o no_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v there_o must_v therefore_o in_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o rude_a and_o young_a sort_n also_o may_v be_v capable_a 5._o because_o of_o order_n and_o seemlines_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o circumcision_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n so_o it_o beseem_v we_o also_o after_o baptism_n to_o instruct_v our_o little_a one_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n 6_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o the_o rude_a and_o young_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v sever_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o heathen_a objection_n but_o we_o may_v have_v a_o implicit_a or_o confuse_a faith_n therefore_o no_o need_n of_o instruction_n answer_n no_o faith_n be_v without_o knowledge_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o instruction_n 3.36_o rom._n 10.14_o john_n 3.36_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hard_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v all_o man_n who_o at_o leastwise_o strive_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o humanity_n to_o embrace_v and_o profess_v some_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o also_o some_o manner_n of_o worship_v he_o partly_o draw_v from_o nature_n herself_o and_o partly_o by_o persuasion_n receive_v which_o be_v it_o that_o they_o call_v religion_n now_o albeit_o all_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o neither_o will_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o that_o degree_n of_o impudence_n as_o not_o to_o yield_v their_o assent_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o notwithstanding_o which_o may_v be_v that_o religion_n deliver_v from_o above_o will_v never_o be_v agree_v upon_o amongst_o man_n until_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v decide_v the_o controversy_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o deem_v that_o in_o every_o religion_n which_o do_v lead_v a_o man_n towards_o god_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v every_o man_n as_o these_o man_n interpret_v it_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n what_o manner_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o true_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n other_o be_v false_a lie_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o true_a according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o other_o opinion_n think_v and_o that_o right_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v and_o that_o to_o be_v but_o one_o &_o that_o in_o it_o only_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o know_v and_o though_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a one_o stamp_n at_o it_o do_v profess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o alone_a true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n which_o god_n himself_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n deliver_v by_o his_o own_o voice_n to_o our_o first_o father_n and_o afterward_o will_v have_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n since_o than_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o write_a word_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n before_o we_o come_v to_o make_v recital_n what_o ourselves_o affirm_v 1_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v or_o how_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v divide_v 2_o what_o religion_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n differ_v from_o other_o religion_n or_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o dissever_v she_o from_o other_o sect_n 3_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v this_o religion_n alone_o to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v forge_v 4_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o question_n teach_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o argument_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n can_v be_v more_o right_o nor_o more_o simple_o nor_o with_o more_o perspicuous_a brevity_n comprise_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v comprise_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n &_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v rehearse_v which_o will_v be_v manifest_a enough_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o catechism_n of_o heidelberg_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o of_o which_o yet_o the_o first_o &_o the_o three_o appertain_v unto_o the_o law_n other_o make_v five_o part_n the_o decalog_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o law_n the_o creed_n the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n but_o the_o decalog_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n the_o creed_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o appurtenance_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o law_n there_o be_v also_o who_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v 1._o into_o the_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v god_n 2._o into_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o will_n 3._o into_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o work_n but_o these_o three_o part_n be_v handle_v both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n division_n a_o argument_n from_o the_o division_n 1._o for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n be_v either_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o will_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n wherefore_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n his_o will_n be_v see_v either_o in_o his_o commandment_n or_o in_o his_o threaten_n or_o in_o his_o promise_n now_o his_o work_n either_o be_v his_o benefit_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o creation_n after_o the_o fall_n &_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n beside_o these_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v describe_v and_o of_o all_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o both_o wherefore_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a general_a head_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o division_n say_v so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v testimony_n testimony_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v comprehend_v the_o same_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v what_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o of_o we_o he_o require_v therefore_o have_v we_o well_o divide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 4_o we_o do_v gather_v also_o the_o selfsame_a argument_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o covenant_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o wit_n
the_o covenant_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o testament_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n if_o then_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v describe_v in_o these_o book_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v what_o god_n promise_v and_o what_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n his_o favour_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o holy_a spirit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n by_o and_o for_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n as_o also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o receive_v his_o benefit_n and_o a_o life_n frame_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n by_o which_o we_o declare_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 5_o neither_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o covenant_n from_o the_o subject_a correlative_a of_o the_o covenant_n when_o in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v there_o for_o paul_n true_o as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o propose_v a_o maim_a but_o a_o whole_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o himself_o witness_v act._n 20._o that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o show_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o ephesian_n and_o yet_o the_o selfsame_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o say_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n alone_o and_o that_o this_o foundation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o which_o whosoever_o rely_v not_o they_o be_v not_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o the_o second_o question_n since_o that_o we_o do_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n other_o wherefore_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n easy_a it_o be_v &_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6.15_o 1_o cause_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5.39_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o cor_fw-la 6.17_o apoc_fw-la 18.4_o eâ—aâ—_n 52.11_o â—_o john_n 10._o 2._o â—â—me_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o whether_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n or_o no._n fly_v idol_n depart_v from_o she_o my_o people_n be_v not_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n be_v you_o holy_a touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n 2_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v him-self_n couple_v with_o idol_n and_o devil_n so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v his_o truth_n sever_v from_o lie_n and_o his_o household_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v contumelious_a so_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v such_o child_n as_o persecute_v he_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n salvation_n â—_o our_o salvation_n 3_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v may_v be_v behold_v unto_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v join_v themselves_o whereas_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a thou_o shall_v â—ot_n know_v unto_o which_o to_o join_v thyself_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n thou_o ought_v to_o follow_v for_o god_n will_v that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o he_o save_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o comfort_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v of_o what_o kingdom_n they_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n promise_v salvation_n this_o can_v thou_o not_o know_v except_o thou_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o false_a church_n 4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n confirmation_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v the_o sure_a when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v in_o our_o church_n which_o â—is_n want_v in_o other_o likewise_o when_o as_o we_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n he_o save_v but_o all_o other_o sect_n together_o with_o their_o sectary_n be_v damn_v 5_o lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o other_o sect_n for_o true_a religion_n 10._o 5._o the_o eschue_v of_o danger_n act._n 4_o john_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o neither_o among_o man_n be_v there_o give_v any_o other_o name_n unâ—der_a heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n he_o do_v the_o sheep_n follow_v because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o sheep_n know_v how_o to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o wolf_n according_a unto_o the_o rule_n 1._o john_n 4_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n for_o satan_n be_v wont_a to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o heretic_n do_v imitate_v the_o word_n of_o true_a teacher_n whereas_o their_o opinion_n be_v most_o different_a and_o we_o oftentimes_o see_v that_o the_o rude_a sort_n when_o as_o they_o perceive_v some_o similitude_n in_o some_o either_o rite_n or_o opinion_n be_v easy_o lead_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v either_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o or_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o we_o make_v it_o or_o since_o that_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o they_o let_v pass_v some_o thing_n or_o add_v some_o other_o wherefore_o lest_o some_o show_n of_o likeness_n may_v beguile_v any_o man_n it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o manifest_a and_o universal_a difference_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o sight_n 6_o lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o punishment_n 6._o punishment_n come_v on_o such_o man_n 18.4_o apoc._n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n unexcusable_a 7_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a 7_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a for_o albeit_o a_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n nor_o true_a without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o god_n be_v manifest_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o for_o their_o impiety_n for_o neither_o unto_o these_o very_a thing_n which_o may_v true_o be_v gather_v concern_v god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o give_v their_o assent_n neither_o go_v they_o forward_o to_o seek_v a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o but_o either_o they_o do_v quite_o and_o clean_o reject_v they_o or_o they_o draw_v they_o unto_o a_o other_o meaning_n and_o stitch_v their_o own_o invention_n unto_o they_o beside_o and_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a indeed_o of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o stubbornness_n and_o of_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o at_o length_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o desperation_n because_o they_o be_v
we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n voice_n be_v make_v great_a then_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o yield_v his_o testimony_n unto_o a_o other_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o credence_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n great_a credit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o other_o who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n most_o unwoorthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n secondary_o man_n 2._o reason_n our_o comfort_n faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v of_o all_o who_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o the_o conflict_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o great_a what_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sure_a consolation_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n if_o that_o that_o voice_n on_o which_o our_o confidence_n rely_v be_v no_o otherwise_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n say_v so_o in_o who_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n error_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n scarce_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o their_o word_n except_o other_o reason_n concur_v with_o it_o enemy_n 3_o reason_n the_o confutation_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o christian_n religion_n be_v plain_o expose_v unto_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n do_v therefore_o only_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v credit_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o no_o other_o confutation_n repress_v they_o will_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o truth_n deny_v it_o than_o we_o affirm_v it_o witness_n 4_o reason_n witness_n last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n &_o do_v challenge_v a_o far_o high_a authority_n unto_o itself_o them_z which_o hang_v upon_o man_n word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o john_n 5._o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n signify_v thereby_o that_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o no_o not_o on_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n although_o yet_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o of_o less_o account_n that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n and_o if_o christ_n now_o be_v humble_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o then_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 2._o paul_n say_v my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v then_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v no_o not_o upon_o reason_n wise_o frame_v by_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n eph._n 2._o the_o church_n herself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o the_o confidence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o foundation_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v hang_v on_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o her_o own_o and_o 1._o john_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credence_n unto_o god_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n to_o be_v indeed_o his_o voice_n then_o unto_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o contrary_a false_a that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v witness_v answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o by_o the_o church_n objection_n 1_o record_n alone_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v come_v uncorrupt_a this_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o god_n far_o more_o certain_o testify_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o feign_a or_o forge_a thing_n be_v in_o these_o book_n them_z it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v they_o therefore_o who_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n alone_o in_o this_o point_n show_v that_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v or_o understand_v the_o chief_a testimony_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n authentic_a ghost_n the_o discern_a of_o book_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o they_o objection_n 2_o term_v they_o canonical_a of_o both_o testament_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o be_v imprint_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v consider_v for_o either_o in_o these_o which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v less_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n therefore_o set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o book_n themselves_o author_n 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o author_n nor_o out_o of_o other_o which_o be_v canonical_a that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o those_o who_o god_n by_o certain_a testimony_n have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o themselves_o do_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a author_n of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v now_o as_o touch_v either_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n we_o build_v not_o our_o judgement_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o church_n judgement_n only_o do_v we_o judge_v some_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o accept_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o some_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o objection_n 3_o false_a the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n 1._o answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v too_o trifle_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n in_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o first_o manifest_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o
much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o john_n witness_v that_o jesus_n do_v many_o thing_n before_o his_o disciple_n 21._o 1_o as_o much_o of_o the_o history_n as_o be_v sufficient_a do_v remain_v john_n 21._o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v extant_a be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o his_o name_n furthermore_o word_n 2_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o precept_n albeit_o some_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o extant_a whatsoever_o yet_o of_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o we_o have_v both_o because_o that_o paul_n in_o both_o place_n do_v repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o those_o epistle_n and_o also_o because_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o will_v preserve_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o bring_v other_o place_n also_o by_o which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o objection_n 2_o gather_v mouth_n some_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v some_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o mat._n 28._o where_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v john_n 16._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o act._n 16._o paul_n and_o timothy_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o will_v order_v other_o thing_n when_o i_o come_v 2._o thes_n 2._o keep_v the_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o cap._n 3._o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o john_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o tit._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o to_o man_n fit_a to_o teach_v last_o they_o say_v that_o before_o the_o book_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o mouth_n but_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v any_o other_o precept_n by_o mouth_n than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v and_o if_o they_o ordain_v any_o ceremonial_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o commit_v not_o to_o write_n neither_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o these_o which_o be_v write_v neither_o overmany_a or_o unprofitable_a neither_o put_v on_o they_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o do_v christ_n command_v any_o other_o to_o be_v preach_v then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v write_v neither_o be_v those_o thing_n any_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n than_o can_v not_o bear_v through_o infirmity_n than_o the_o selfsame_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o before_o which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v call_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o expound_v unto_o they_o which_o themselves_o afterward_o do_v deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o otherwise_o then_o suitable_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n neither_o old_a wife_n to_o be_v such_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a tradition_n be_v but_o the_o most_o authentic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o unknowen_a or_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o reason_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n but_o what_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v there_o express_v even_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v blood_n strangle_v and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n for_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n even_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o by_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o understand_v not_o any_o law_n concern_v ceremony_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v even_o the_o self_n same_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o by_o the_o declare_v of_o which_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n john_n promise_v to_o bring_v true_a joy_n unto_o his_o auditor_n but_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n speak_v never_o so_o much_o of_o keep_v tradition_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o 1._o cor._n 11._o when_o he_o say_v now_o brethren_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o adversary_n therefore_o obtain_v that_o their_o tradition_n either_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o be_v apostolic_a whereas_o most_o of_o they_o be_v singular_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n neither_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v more_o ordinance_n then_o in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v write_v since_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v no_o rite_n by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v objection_n 3_o they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n tit._n 1._o as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordaineih_o many_o thing_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o widow_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v cover_v and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o in_o silence_n of_o not_o devorce_a the_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n of_o controversy_n between_o christian_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o but_o these_o man_n remember_v not_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o apostle_n authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n appoint_v of_o paul_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalog_n more_o trifle_a be_v it_o answer_n 1_o answer_n that_o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o acts._n 2.8_o and_o 19_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o those_o place_n not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o interdict_v the_o church_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o law_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n for_o first_o here_o again_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v retain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o god_n open_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n whereupon_o they_o also_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n further_o as_o concern_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o decree_v nothing_o else_o then_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n command_v which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n shall_v deal_v without_o offence_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v call_v necessary_a again_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v
not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o it_o vniversallie_n 2_o answer_n vniversallie_n second_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o err_v not_o universallie_o for_o always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o also_o of_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o fall_v into_o error_n through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n 12_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ephes_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 12_o silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o philip._n 3._o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveile_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n grace_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o wil._n the_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o whitsuntide_n be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o err_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n &_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o pasias_n irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n methodius_n martyr_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n er_fw-mi not_o universallie_o yet_o oftentimes_o some_o of_o her_o member_n err_v when_o as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n which_o god_n suffer_v not_o seldom_o to_o happen_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o keep_v we_o be_v warn_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o modesty_n and_o his_o true_a fear_n and_o in_o daily_a invocate_a of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n 119._o psalm_n 119._o and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n likewise_o 1_o tim._n 6._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babbling_n this_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v god_n 7_o objection_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o obey_v bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n err_v not_o as_o it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o must_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n cap._n 20._o take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o mat._n 18._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n luc._n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 13._o obey_v those_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o you_o for_o both_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o the_o church_n must_v obey_v they_o according_a unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1._o answer_n necessary_o in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n free_o in_o tradition_n gal._n 1._o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o minister_n propound_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v it_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v matt._n 23.2_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n &_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n who_o teach_v moses_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n if_o also_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n which_o be_v profitable_a these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o avoid_v of_o offence_n but_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o observe_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o woorship_v of_o god_n they_o sit_v no_o long_o in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o john_n 10._o the_o sheep_n hear_v they_o not_o likewise_o 1._o tim._n 4._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o precept_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o just_a &_o good_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n inst_z 1_o inst_z for_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o example_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o god_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n have_v decree_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bishop_n 1_o instance_n the_o magstrate_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n but_o have_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o obei_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n but_o not_o with_o they_o which_o without_o offence_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 13._o we_o must_v obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n coloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n answer_n 2_o instance_n the_o high_a power_n do_v more_o bind_v 1_o answer_n likewise_o gal._n 5._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a now_o if_o again_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a force_n then_o that_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o obey_v first_o we_o grant_v that_o more_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n then_o to_o the_o inferior_a as_o long_o as_o it_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o minister_n propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o appertain_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n they_o do_v not_o now_o offend_v against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n whosoever_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o if_o they_o require_v their_o law_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v make_v they_o necessary_a when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n to_o ensue_v because_o this_o charge_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o further_o we_o confess_v that_o great_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n will_v have_v other_o power_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o civil_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n deliver_v command_v and_o commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o of_o matter_n indifferent_a concern_v which_o nothing_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v superior_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n 8_o but_o against_o this_o they_o return_v again_o that_o we_o also_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n &_o father_n in_o
that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o of_o man_n that_o be_v his_o mind_n will_n and_o hart_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n be_v so_o deprave_a that_o without_o renew_v they_o can_v bring_v forth_o none_o but_o vicious_a action_n and_o such_o as_o displease_v god_n according_a to_o those_o say_n rom._n 7._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n again_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o rom._n 8._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n matt._n 7._o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o true_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o be_v not_o obscure_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n that_o can_v please_v god_n but_o deserve_v malediction_n &_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n everlasting_a as_o it_o be_v say_v accurse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o s._n jam._n ca._n 2._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n &_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o al._n but_o no_o action_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v whole_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o law_n wherefore_o no_o action_n of_o they_o can_v please_v god_n the_o minor_a be_v hereof_o manifest_a because_o the_o law_n in_o every_o action_n require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n agree_v with_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o this_o end_n as_o principal_a that_o the_o true_a god_n by_o that_o obedience_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o furthermore_o require_v such_o a_o desire_n of_o obey_v god_n &_o such_o a_o love_n of_o god_n as_o for_o a_o man_n rather_o to_o lose_v all_o then_o to_o depart_v even_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o no_o not_o the_o least_o affection_n or_o desire_v or_o inclination_n that_o may_v call_v he_o from_o that_o exceed_a and_o most_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o from_o obedience_n towards_o his_o law_n 1._o cor._n 10._o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n deut_n 6._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n but_o they_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o all_o their_o action_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n much_o less_o do_v they_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o honour_n or_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o and_o be_v his_o â—_z rom._n 5._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o cap._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n wherefore_o no_o action_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o show_n agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 14._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n profitable_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_a 2._o because_o god_n will_v have_v our_o corruption_n to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o begin_v our_o obedience_n by_o ourselves_o without_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o in_o the_o reprobate_n be_v what_o actual_a sin_n be_v actual_a sin_n be_v every_o inward_a and_o outward_a action_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o outward_a action_n and_o the_o omit_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v as_o to_o will_n to_o think_v to_o follow_v to_o do_v evil_a not_o to_o will_v to_o fly_v to_o omit_v to_o do_v good_a likewise_o motion_n and_o passion_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n hither_o belong_v that_o division_n into_o sin_n of_o fact_n and_o sin_n of_o omission_n the_o second_o division_n of_o sinne._n sin_n reign_v sin_n there_o be_v reign_v sin_n and_o sin_n not-raigning_a this_o division_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n sin_n reign_v be_v all_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o and_o which_o be_v not_o resist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o which_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o also_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n who_o have_v it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v reign_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v pamper_v 2._o because_o it_o have_v rule_v over_o a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n sin_n all_o sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v reign_v sin_n such_o be_v all_o sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a who_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n and_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o conversion_n although_o it_o be_v remit_v according_a to_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v it_o 3.8_o in_o the_o elect_a also_o before_o their_o conversion_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o but_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o strive_v against_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o it_o be_v call_v also_o mortal_a in_o which_o who_o persever_v &_o die_v in_o it_o perish_v he_o that_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v he_o that_o of_o purpose_n &_o with_o delight_n sin_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o reign_v sin_n sin_n reign_v be_v all_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a before_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o not_o regenerate_v continual_o whether_o they_o be_v defect_n oâ—_n inclination_n or_o error_n or_o actual_a sin_n sin_n not_o reign_v be_v that_o which_o be_v repent_v of_o &_o which_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reign_v sin_n not_o reign_v and_o whereof_o we_o obtain_v remission_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n this_o say_v john_n of_o sin_n not-raigning_a it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o 7._o rom._n 7._o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o sin_n not-raigning_a be_v call_v also_o venial_a venial_a why_o not_o reign_v sin_n be_v call_v venial_a not_o for_o that_o it_o deserve_v remission_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n but_o because_o remission_n follow_v such_o sin_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v rather_o use_v the_o name_n of_o reign_v and_o not-raigning_a sin_n 1._o because_o the_o name_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a for_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o john_n also_o call_v mortal_a sin_n or_o sin_n to_o death_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v venial_a sin_n which_o be_v light_a and_o deserve_v not_o aeternal_a pain_n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v accurse_a be_v every_o one_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o these_o term_n especial_o the_o name_n of_o venial_a sin_n 1_o objection_n but_o the_o elect_v fall_v not_o from_o grace_n answer_n final_o they_o do_v not_o but_o they_o who_o sin_n mortal_o and_o do_v not_o repent_v perish_v this_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v final_o but_o before_o the_o end_n they_o fall_v easy_o and_o often_o 2_o objection_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n answer_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o not_o concern_v our_o affiance_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o comfort_n stand_v not_o together_o with_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o with_o sin_n commit_v against_o our_o conscience_n for_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o apply_v these_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o eph._n 2.13_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_v once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o osc_n 2.23_o i_o will_v say_v to_o
save_v even_o one_o from_o everlasting_a death_n than_o to_o make_v all_o man_n by_o one_o sin_n guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n for_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v save_v even_o but_o one_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v pay_v in_o a_o finit_a time_n a_o punishment_n in_o greatness_n and_o value_v infinite_a not_o only_o for_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o for_o other_o infinite_a sin_n which_o follow_v it_o of_o which_o every_o one_o also_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n 2._o it_o be_v require_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o not_o only_o that_o original_n &_o birth-sin_n but_o also_o infinite_a other_o 3._o and_o shall_v restore_v in_o we_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o god_n wherefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v even_o one_o man_n do_v in_o infinite_a manner_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n again_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n the_o cause_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o force_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n or_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a worthy_a ransom_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o fault_n rather_o be_v in_o man_n who_o do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n christ_n merit_n as_o they_o do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n both_o by_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o and_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o foster_a it_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o narrow_a or_o of_o a_o straight_a compass_n than_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o application_n thereof_o which_o be_v require_v of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o show_v his_o mercy_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o also_o exercise_v his_o justice_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v impute_v for_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n only_o and_o restore_v salvation_n unto_o they_o be_v for_o that_o in_o they_o alone_o he_o obtain_v the_o end_n both_o of_o his_o creation_n &_o also_o of_o his_o delivery_n &_o justification_n even_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o only_o agnise_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o it_o the_o rest_n despise_v it_o of_o faith_n have_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n without_o which_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n profit_v and_o avail_v nothing_o the_o principal_a question_n concern_v faith_n be_v seven_o 1_o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n 2_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v 3_o how_o those_o kind_n differ_v 4_o how_o faith_n and_o hope_n differ_v and_o agree_v 5_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 6_o what_o the_o effect_n 7_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 1_o what_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o general_a be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a proposition_n &_o a_o firm_a assent_n cause_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o true_a witness_n who_o be_v not_o think_v to_o deceive_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o experience_n or_o it_o be_v to_o assent_v firm_o to_o a_o thing_n know_v for_o the_o asseveration_n sake_n &_o word_n of_o true_a witness_n this_o faith_n reach_v to_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v a_o more_o restrain_a faith_n which_o may_v agree_v to_o divine_a thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v also_o general_a theological_a faith_n therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n firm_o yield_v assent_n to_o all_o thing_n general_n the_o definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n in_o general_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o work_v and_o of_o sin_n even_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v affirm_v it_o or_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v assent_n to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o asseveration_n or_o avouch_v of_o god_n himself_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n enfourm_v and_o instruct_v unto_o faith_n or_o assent_n and_o belief_n furthermore_o albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o certain_a notice_n whereunto_o we_o firm_o give_v assent_v as_o understanding_n or_o apprehension_n of_o principle_n science_n sapience_n art_n knowledge_n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n prudence_n for_o the_o assent_n come_v unto_o the_o notice_n do_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v have_v without_o assent_n it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v that_o faith_n especial_o the_o theological_a such_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v describe_v for_o to_o those_o notice_n or_o apprehension_n we_o do_v assent_v either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o engraft_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v demonstrance_n or_o some_o other_o true_a and_o certain_a proof_n but_o the_o theological_a assent_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o neither_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n for_o the_o asseveration_n of_o god_n himself_o distinguish_v theological_a faith_n from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o general_a definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v natural_o know_v to_o all_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v reason_n or_o argument_n sound_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o though_o most_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a demonstrance_n either_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a of_o philosopher_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o faith_n 1_o historical_n 2_o temporary_a 3_o work_v miracle_n 4_o justifieng_v be_v what_o historical_a faith_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o kind_n one_o from_o the_o other_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o definition_n historical_a faith_n be_v to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n say_v he_o do_v or_o have_v do_v or_o hereafter_o will_v do_v of_o this_o faith_n these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n james_n 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o the_o devil_n know_v exact_o both_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n witty_a quick_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v present_a and_o seethe_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n &_o also_o through_o long_a experience_n have_v know_v &_o do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o move_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v may_v be_v construe_v of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o faith_n justife_v faith_n only_o except_v act._n 13._o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n do_v propound_v themselves_o historical_a faith_n good_a in_o itself_o but_o make_v ill_o by_o they_o who_o can_v not_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o wherefore_o historical_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o iustifieng_v faith_n although_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v not_o without_o it_o for_o the_o historical_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o iustifieng_v &_o therefore_o this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v in_o devil_n and_o man_n sin_n by_o a_o accident_n for_o that_o they_o apply_v not_o
purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v give_v we_o by_o faith_n if_o therefore_o faith_n be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o necessary_o follow_v justification_n luk._n 8.48_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o in_o a_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v justification_n and_o regeneration_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rom._n 3.28_o &_o 10.10_o acts._n 13.39_o 7_o unto_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v ivstifieng_v faith_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o justifieng_v faith_n give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o they_o only_o and_o that_o to_o all_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a even_o to_o infant_n as_o concern_v some_o inclnation_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_z the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o joh._n 20.16_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n mat._n 13.11_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v act._n 13.48_o and_o they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v ephes_n 2.8_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.16_o all_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o thes_n 3.2_o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n but_o now_o nevertheless_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n cease_v which_o flourish_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o that_o now_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v historical_a faith_n all_o they_o have_v who_o be_v by_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a or_o reprobate_n yea_o and_o they_o also_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o enemy_n as_o devil_n &_o tyrant_n historical_a be_v a_o part_n of_o justifieng_v faith_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o first_o know_v objection_n historical_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n ill_o historical_a faith_n which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o make_v ill_o the_o devil_n have_v historical_a faith_n therefore_o they_o have_v good_a work_v answer_n historical_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o application_n of_o those_o thing_n whereto_o it_o assent_v that_o be_v with_o confidence_n reply_n historical_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_v though_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o confidence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o devil_n have_v good_a work_v answer_v historical_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v ill_o by_o a_o accident_n for_o that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v not_o apply_v those_o thing_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o tremble_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v towards_o they_o also_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o his_o word_n good_a merciful_a etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n be_v as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o retain_v still_o of_o their_o first_o creation_n so_o also_o both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v divine_a matter_n be_v in_o themselves_o very_o good_a because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v make_v evil_a by_o a_o accident_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o this_o end_n as_o to_o show_v themselves_o grateful_a unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o magnify_v he_o for_o they_o belief_n a_o believe_a inclination_n in_o infante_n though_o not_o a_o actual_a belief_n objection_n against_o this_o that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n some_o thus_o reason_n many_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o faith_n therefore_o all_o the_o elect_n have_v not_o faith_n answer_n they_o have_v not_o indeed_o actual_a faith_n but_o they_o have_v a_o power_n or_o inclination_n to_o believe_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o capacity_n and_o condition_n woork_v in_o they_o wherefore_o that_o remain_v still_o which_o before_o be_v confirm_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n have_v faith_n and_o further_o this_o i_o add_v that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o the_o confession_n also_o of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o year_n and_o understanding_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a therefore_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o aright_o he_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 10.32_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o the_o woorlde_n mat._n 5.16_o 3._o because_o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v bring_v other_o to_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n luc._n 22.32_o faith_n how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o a_o feel_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o ourselves_o or_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v by_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n offer_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v 2._o by_o the_o strife_n and_o conflict_n within_o we_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o doubtfulness_n 3._o by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v by_o a_o earnest_a purpose_n of_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n some_o dispute_n on_o this_o wise_a object_n 1._o they_o who_o may_v fall_v before_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n into_o sin_n &_o damnation_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n &_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v prove_v because_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o be_v in_o possibility_n to_o fall_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o justifieng_v faith_n to_o wit_n that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v we_o and_o so_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v of_o it_o ans_fw-fr to_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o fall_v or_o fail_v that_o be_v final_o final_o true_a faith_n may_v faint_v for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v fail_v final_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o they_o who_o be_v once_o enrich_v by_o god_n with_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o fail_v final_o reply_n 1._o all_o that_o be_v weak_a may_v fail_v final_o we_o be_v all_o weak_a therefore_o we_o may_v fail_v final_o auns_n the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v all_o that_o be_v weak_a may_v fail_v final_o true_a if_o they_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o we_o who_o be_v believer_n stand_v preserve_v and_o uphelde_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o can_v we_o not_o final_o fail_v for_o who_o god_n have_v once_o embrace_v with_o his_o favour_n they_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o suffer_v to_o fall_v utter_o from_o his_o grace_n reply_n 2._o but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o in_o his_o grace_n answer_n yes_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o express_v it_o joh._n 1.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n reply_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o corint_fw-la 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o
fall_v therefore_o perseverance_n depend_v not_o of_o god_n promise_v but_o of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a stand_v upon_o a_o doubtful_a ground_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n reason_v from_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n for_o by_o this_o very_a exhortation_n he_o go_v about_o to_o nourish_v make_v perfect_a and_o preserve_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n use_v such_o threaten_n thereby_o to_o retain_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v not_o wax_v proud_a and_o please_v themselves_o but_o hereof_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o permit_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o faith_n &_o grace_n to_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o arbiterment_n moreover_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o to_o particular_a man_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o many_o be_v hypocrite_n wherefore_o they_o who_o true_o believe_v must_v certain_o resolve_v that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o assure_v of_o his_o present_a favour_n &_o gâ—ace_n towards_o we_o he_o will_v also_o have_v we_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a reply_n 4._o solomon_n say_v man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n neither_o resolve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n present_a favour_n &_o s_o by_o consequent_a neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v answer_n to_o the_o antecedent_n 1._o man_n know_v not_o true_a as_o concern_v 2._o cause_n or_o by_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o external_a and_o outward_a fortune_n be_v no_o certain_a token_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n favour_n 2._o again_o man_n know_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o know_v it_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o certifi_v we_o abundant_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n reply_n 5._o but_o no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 11.34_o answer_n no_o man_n have_v know_v it_o that_o be_v before_o gâ—d_n have_v reveal_v it_o neither_o after_o he_o have_v reveil_v it_o do_v any_o man_n perfect_o know_v it_o for_o so_o much_o know_v we_o of_o god_n as_o himself_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o rom._n 8.16_o 2_o objection_n ezech._n 18.24_o the_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o perish_v if_o he_o turn_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n i_o herefore_o believer_n also_o may_v defect_n from_o godliness_n and_o fall_v from_o everlasting_a salvation_n answer_n he_o in_o that_o place_n be_v call_v just_a not_o who_o be_v true_o just_a but_o who_o seem_v unto_o man_n just_a for_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a conversion_n and_o godliness_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o also_o heir_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n vers_fw-la 16._o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.13_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5.5_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o delivery_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 3_o objection_n paul_n 2._o cor_fw-la 6.1_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o christ_n likewise_o bid_v we_o watch_n and_o pray_v answer_n thereby_o carnal_a security_n be_v forbid_v and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o faith_n tranquillity_n watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n be_v command_v for_o these_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o our_o election_n &_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o believer_n be_v elect_v and_o eph._n 1._o paul_n teach_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n adoption_n 4_o objection_n saul_n fail_v and_o fall_v away_o final_o saull_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o godly_a also_o fall_v away_o answer_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a reply_n but_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n he_o have_v such_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o reprobate_n he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctifi_v he_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a 5_o objection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n breed_v security_n answer_n it_o breed_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a security_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o a_o carnal_a by_o a_o accident_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o godly_a conclusion_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 1_o faith_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n ample_o and_o large_o signify_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n rise_v from_o the_o asseveration_n of_o witness_n who_o be_v think_v not_o to_o deceive_v 2_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o four_o sortâ—_n of_o faith_n historical_a temporary_a work_v miracle_n and_o justifieng_v 3_o historical_a faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n resolve_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 4_o temporary_a faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o a_o joy_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o for_o other_o either_o true_a or_o apparent_a good_a thing_n without_o any_o apply_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o therefore_o without_o either_o true_a conversion_n or_o final_a perseverance_n 5_o faith_n which_o work_v miracle_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o especial_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o work_v some_o certain_a miracle_n according_a to_o the_o petition_n or_o foretell_v of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v 6_o justifieng_v faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v firm_o assent_v to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o resolve_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_v through_o christ_n belong_v to_o he_o &_o further_o it_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o confidence_n in_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o overcome_v all_o fear_n and_o pensivenes_n 7_o for_o the_o confidence_n of_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n &_o heart_n consist_v of_o a_o joy_n conceive_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o a_o hope_n of_o our_o future_a delivery_n from_o all_o evil_n 8_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n therefore_o but_o which_o rest_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 9_o all_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n heavenly_a doctrine_n or_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n 10_o see_v god_n will_v kindle_v frame_n and_o confirm_v ordinary_a faith_n in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o meditate_v thereon_o 11_o temporary_a faith_n befall_v to_o many_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n historical_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a justifieng_v faith_n be_v give_v in_o this_o life_n to_o all_o those_o only_o who_o be_v choose_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 12_o justifieng_v faith_n do_v not_o always_o comprise_v historical_a neither_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n as_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v always_o either_o historical_a or_o temporary_a faith_n join_v therewith_o but_o justifieng_v it_o have_v not_o always_o 13_o faith_n also_o in_o the_o saint_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o languish_a but_o yet_o whosoever_o feel_v in_o his_o hart_n a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o believe_v and_o a_o strife_n against_o doubt_n arise_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v certain_o to_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n 14_o true_a faith_n be_v once_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n albeit_o often_o it_o languish_v and_o be_v darken_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o whole_o extinguish_v 15_o but_o after_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v attain_v unto_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o divine_a matter_n even_o to_o a_o feeling_n and_o experience_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a
might_n &_o power_n and_o at_o length_n to_o thrust_v they_o down_o be_v false_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v into_o eternal_a torment_n we_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n both_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v type_n or_o typical_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n which_o they_o prefigure_v we_o be_v prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n by_o participation_n as_o have_v christ_n dignity_n communicate_v with_o us._n now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v our_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o 32._o question_v we_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o inunction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o when_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o anoint_a and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o their_o comfort_n whereof_o this_o name_n do_v advertise_v they_o here_o than_o be_v discourse_v the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n with_o the_o faithful_a his_o member_n and_o of_o the_o function_n of_o these_o his_o member_n hereof_o four_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n or_o whence_o believer_n have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o anoint_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christian_n 3_o what_o their_o priesthood_n 4_o what_o their_o kingdom_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n luke_n act._n 11.26_o testify_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whenas_o before_o time_n they_o have_v be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n &_o disciple_n christian_n who_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n the_o name_n christian_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n &_o in_o general_a he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n or_o life_n &_o who_o be_v insert_v into_o christ_n have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v such_o indeed_o or_o only_o carry_v a_o face_n or_o show_v before_o he_o of_o be_v such_o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n some_o seem_a or_o counterfeit_a christian_n seem_v &_o false_a heart_a christian_n and_o outward_a but_o not_o true_a that_o be_v hypocrite_n other_o seem_v and_o true_a for_o not_o every_o seem_a christian_n that_o be_v who_o be_v in_o outward_a conversation_n a_o christian_a be_v a_o hypocrite_n though_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o seem_a christian_n they_o be_v call_v seem_v but_o not_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v profess_v in_o word_n &_o life_n or_o outward_a conversation_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a &_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v christian_n seem_v &_o true_a heart_a christian_n they_o be_v both_o seem_a and_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o true_a christian_n furthermore_o of_o hypocrite_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o speak_v but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v both_o without_o and_o within_o that_o be_v be_v true_o christian_n and_o anoint_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o anoint_v of_o these_o therefore_o they_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n 1_o be_v a_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o a_o office_n 2_o a_o bestow_n of_o gift_n on_o they_o whereof_o they_o take_v the_o appellation_n of_o christian_n and_o anoint_v be_v that_o be_v through_o a_o true_a faith_n engraft_v by_o baptism_n into_o christ_n as_o member_n into_o their_o head_n they_o be_v make_v true_a partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v for_o first_o he_o communicate_v with_o they_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a &_o royal_a function_n that_o be_v he_o ordain_v &_o make_v they_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n second_o he_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o true_a oil_n that_o be_v he_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o they_o be_v furnish_v may_v easy_o and_o right_o discharge_v that_o their_o function_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o we_o but_o woork_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n albeit_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a both_o in_o number_n and_o degree_n these_o thing_n be_v expresselie_o show_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o corin._n 6_o 15._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1._o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n act_n 2.33_o this_o jesus_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 1_o pet_n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n revel_v 1.6_o and_o 5.9_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o place_n be_v these_o two_o thing_n manifest_a member_n what_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n member_n one_o be_v that_o our_o anoint_v be_v bestow_v of_o christ_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v bestow_v only_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o and_o by_o this_o spirit_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o such_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o christ_n and_o see_v this_o righteousness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v unperfect_a to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n rom._n 8_o 11._o 1._o corinth_n 6.7_o eph._n 4.15.16_o 1._o corint_fw-la 12.13_o rom_n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n now_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o appliable_a to_o declare_v that_o most_o strait_o and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n for_o first_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n and_o consequent_o to_o one_o another_o by_o sinew_n and_o fleshlie_o ligamente_n and_o draw_v their_o life_n sense_n and_o all_o their_o motion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o that_o one_o head_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o so_o christ_n be_v that_o one_o and_o quicken_a head_n to_o who_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o live_a member_n the_o church_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v through_o faith_n be_v quicken_v and_o be_v knit_v also_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a charity_n which_o charity_n and_o dilection_n must_v needs_o be_v there_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o head_n for_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n be_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v out_o of_o one_o member_n into_o another_o but_o out_o of_o one_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n second_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v diverse_a gift_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o life_n and_o soul_n quicken_a and_o move_v all_o the_o member_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diverse_a gift_n and_o function_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o each_o
faith_n sigh_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n a_o sincere_a profess_v of_o christianity_n 1._o corint_fw-la 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n to_o be_v observe_v 1_o what_o the_o church_n be_v 2_o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n thereof_o 4_o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a and_o catholic_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n &_o the_o commonweal_n or_o civil_a state_n 6_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 7_o whether_o any_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o what_o the_o church_n be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v native_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o come_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o athens_n that_o a_o company_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o it_o be_v namely_o and_o by_o their_o hundred_o to_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o some_o public_a speech_n be_v have_v or_o to_o hear_v relation_n make_v of_o some_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o thus_o differ_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la from_fw-la synagoga_fw-la or_o synagog_n for_o synagoga_fw-la signify_v any_o manner_n of_o congregation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o common_a and_o inordinate_a but_o ecclesia_fw-la betoken_v a_o ordain_a congregation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v together_o for_o some_o cause_n from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n translate_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la to_o their_o purpose_n term_v the_o church_n by_o it_o for_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n sake_n for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n congregation_n neither_o come_v together_o by_o chance_n without_o cause_n nor_o be_v inordinate_a but_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v or_o embrace_v god_n word_n this_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o latin_n keep_v still_o the_o greek_a word_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o a_o little_a more_o full_o define_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o man_n church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v from_o everlasting_a of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o woorld_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n consent_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n defend_v preserve_v and_o at_o length_n glorifi_v with_o glory_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n define_v whereof_o the_o creed_n do_v proper_o speak_v objection_n 1._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o as_o the_o definition_n affirm_v many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o either_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o perish_v or_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o answer_n they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n perish_v not_o and_o of_o this_o be_v our_o definition_n but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v many_o hypocrire_n objection_n 2._o where_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o visible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a answer_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o there_o also_o be_v remnante_n that_o be_v there_o be_v always_o some_o mingle_v with_o those_o dregs_n who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n some_o more_o pure_o some_o less_o in_o sum_n the_o church_n be_v oppress_v but_o not_o extinguish_v 2_o how_o many_o way_n the_o church_n be_v take_v the_o church_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o true_a church_n church_n the_o false_a church_n or_o for_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n be_v unproper_o call_v the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o company_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o persecute_v it_o the_o true_a church_n be_v either_o visible_a invisible_a the_o true_a church_n 〈◊〉_d either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n among_o man_n embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o profess_v obedience_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o company_n be_v many_o unregenerate_v or_o hypocrite_n perish_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o perish_v consent_v notwithstanding_o &_o agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v forcible_a to_o regenerate_v some_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n hither_o appertain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o tare_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o who_o a_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o woorlde_n to_o come_v they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o invisible_a church_n perish_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n never_o perish_v never_o perish_v neither_o be_v any_o hypocrite_n therein_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 10.28_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n moreover_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v either_o universal_a or_o particular_a the_o universal_a visible_a church_n church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o particular_a visible_a church_n visible_a the_o particular_a visible_a be_v also_o a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o habitation_n invisible_a the_o universal_a invisible_a and_o of_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n so_o also_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v universal_a as_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v and_o at_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o live_v have_v one_o faith_n invisible_a the_o particular_a invisible_a again_o it_o be_v particular_a as_o either_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n now_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o visible_a be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n invisible_a and_o of_o this_o universal_a jnuisible_a church_n do_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n speak_v proper_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o universal_a invisible_a church_n be_v catholic_a it_o be_v also_o nobilitated_a with_o this_o title_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a far_o in_o this_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n it_o be_v call_v invisible_a not_o that_o the_o man_n be_v invisible_a but_o because_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v invisible_a neither_o be_v know_v of_o any_o but_o of_o themseleus_fw-la in_o who_o it_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o indeed_o discern_v certain_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a invisible_a the_o part_n of_o this_o universal_a invisible_a church_n may_v these_o two_o not_o unfit_o be_v account_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o militant_a be_v in_o this_o world_n fight_v &_o war_a under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o woorlde_n and_o our_o flesh_n the_o triumphant_a which_o both_o now_o triumph_v with_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v after_o the_o resurrection_n enjoy_v a_o full_a triumph_n now_o although_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v
god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o give_v we_o this_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n mediate_o but_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o infant_n and_o by_o miracle_n 7_o whether_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o we_o may_v reason_n our_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v necessary_a and_o ground_v upon_o sure_a reason_n but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v assure_v and_o certain_a of_o everlasting_a life_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o they_o only_o and_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o it_o by_o faith_n even_o by_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o likewise_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v a_o full_a purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n last_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o a_o desire_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o god_n this_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n be_v ground_v on_o sure_a and_o strong_a reason_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v unchangeable_a even_o god_n himself_o 2._o god_n election_n be_v unchaungeable_a 3._o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o father_n will_v save_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v give_v he_o 4._o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o good_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o a_o condition_n but_o simple_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o joh._n 10.28_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a life_n if_o it_o can_v be_v interrupt_v or_o break_v off_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o everlasting_a life_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n god_n be_v faithful_a therefore_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o also_o will_v he_o accomplish_v and_o end_v wherefore_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o continuance_n and_o consummation_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n now_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v assure_v chief_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o withstand_v doubt_n that_o be_v which_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o cry_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o assure_a repentance_n we_o be_v also_o assure_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o withal_o of_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o that_o which_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o article_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o believe_v everlasting_a life_n namely_o assure_o and_o certain_o to_o be_v persuade_v 1._o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o life_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o god_n magnify_v of_o she_o everlasting_o 2._o that_o i_o also_o be_o a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 3._o that_o i_o also_o in_o this_o life_n have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n of_o justification_n this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n but_o also_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v most_o of_o all_o other_o call_v by_o heretic_n into_o controversy_n for_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o church_n and_o heretic_n the_o first_o of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n the_o other_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o either_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v the_o other_o point_v of_o our_o faith_n easy_o go_v to_o wrack_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o fence_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o heresy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o justification_n the_o special_a question_n 1_o what_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v in_o general_n 2_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v 3_o what_o justice_n differ_v from_o justification_n 4_o what_o be_v our_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n 5_o how_o it_o be_v make_v we_o 6_o why_o it_o be_v make_v we_o 7_o why_o it_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n only_o 1_o what_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n in_o general_z be_v a_o definition_n so_o general_a of_o justice_n can_v scarce_o be_v give_v as_o may_v agree_v both_o to_o god_n and_o creature_n even_o such_o as_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o further_a and_o high_a kind_n of_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v uncreate_v and_o create_v righteousness_n except_o we_o will_v make_v a_o definition_n full_a of_o ambiguity_n for_o uncreated_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v god_n himself_o himself_o uncreate_v justice_n be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o very_a squire_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o justice_n create_a justice_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o uncreate_v or_o divine_a justice_n in_o reasonable_a creature_n this_o create_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n may_v be_v define_v general_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o definition_n shall_v be_v alike_o common_a to_o all_o sort_n thereof_o justice_z therefore_o or_o righteousness_n in_o general_n as_o it_o agree_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o those_o law_n which_o belong_v unto_o reasonable_a creature_n us._n our_o create_a justice_n be_v our_o conformity_n with_o god_n law_n appertain_v unto_o us._n or_o be_v the_o conformity_n or_o correspondence_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n with_o the_o law_n appertain_v and_o belong_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v also_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a justice_n be_v a_o conformity_n with_o god_n or_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o name_n righteousness_n be_v derive_v from_o right_a which_o be_v the_o law_n itself_o and_o conformity_n with_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n itself_o this_o we_o must_v know_v because_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n &_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o righteousness_n &_o justice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o disagree_v from_o the_o law_n object_n he_o that_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a be_v conform_v and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v be_v to_o make_v just_a therefore_o to_o justify_v be_v to_o make_v one_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o law_n answer_n all_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v either_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o or_o in_o another_o now_o these_o be_v all_o one_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o a_o other_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o to_o justify_v be_v to_o assoil_v and_o absolve_v one_o from_o sin_n for_o that_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o either_o be_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o a_o other_o this_o signification_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v prove_v throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 2_o how_o manifold_a justice_n be_v justice_n legal_a justice_n justice_n we_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o create_a justice_n be_v legal_a and_o euangelical_n legal_a justice_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v thereby_o say_v to_o be_v just_a or_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o one_o perform_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n or_o it_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o he_o also_o who_o be_v call_v just_a this_o legal_a justice_n either_o be_v in_o we_o or_o in_o angel_n or_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o a_o accident_n inherent_a in_o his_o subject_n euangelical_n justice_n be_v also_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o be_v call_v thereby_o just_a or_o righteous_a but_o in_o another_o and_o be_v only_o impute_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v thereof_o call_v just_a this_o be_v christ_n justice_n or_o righteousness_n perform_v for_o we_o or_o that_o ransom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n gospel_n evangelicall_a justice_n or_o the_o justice_n
baptize_v into_o christ_n who_o shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o they_o into_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o 2_o the_o first_o end_n of_o baptism_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v that_o god_n may_v thereby_o signify_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o cleanse_v by_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o which_o be_v baptize_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o engraff_v they_o into_o christes_fw-fr body_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n 2._o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v a_o solemn_a receive_n or_o matriculate_v and_o admit_v of_o every_o one_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o sect_n 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o he_o 4._o that_o it_o may_v advertise_v we_o of_o our_o sink_n into_o affliction_n and_o of_o our_o rise_n out_o of_o they_o again_o and_o deliveraunce_n fâ—m_v they_o 3._o baptism_n have_v this_o force_n and_o power_n to_o testify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v by_o christ_n unto_o this_o rite_n right_o use_v for_o christ_n baptise_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n as_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 4_o wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o baptism_n a_o double_a water_n a_o external_a visible_a water_n which_o be_v elementary_a and_o a_o internal_a invisible_a celestial_a which_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o double_a wash_n a_o external_a visible_a &_o signify_v wash_v namely_o the_o sprinkle_n or_o pour_v of_o water_n which_o be_v corporal_a that_o be_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o part_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o internal_a invisible_a and_o signify_v wash_v namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o engraff_n into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v be_v perceive_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n last_o there_o be_v also_o a_o double_a administer_v of_o baptism_n a_o external_a of_o the_o external_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n baptise_v we_o by_o his_o hand_n with_o water_n a_o internal_a of_o the_o internal_a baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o baptise_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n 5_o neither_o be_v the_o water_n change_v into_o the_o blood_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o water_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n who_o be_v baptize_v wash_v therewith_o visible_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o substance_n or_o virtue_n more_o in_o this_o water_n than_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o spiritual_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o use_v this_o external_a symbol_n or_o sign_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o as_o a_o visible_a word_n or_o promise_n to_o stay_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v 6_o when_o as_o then_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o to_o save_v we_o or_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o external_a baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a that_o be_v of_o regeneration_n or_o our_o new_a birth_n of_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a wash_n &_o this_o internal_a baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v join_v with_o that_o external_a baptism_n in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n thereof_o 7_o but_o notwithstanding_o so_o be_v sin_n in_o baptism_n abolish_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o further_a newness_n of_o life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n 8_o now_o all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o receive_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n who_o be_v renew_v or_o renew_v and_o be_v baptize_v to_o those_o end_n whereto_o baptism_n be_v by_o christ_n institute_v 9_o the_o church_n do_v right_o administer_v baptism_n to_o all_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o who_o she_o ought_v to_o repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regenerate_a or_o member_n of_o christ_n 10_o see_v also_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o those_o receive_v and_o enroll_v by_o baptism_n who_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n whereby_o as_o well_o unto_o the_o infant_n as_o unto_o the_o elder_a sort_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n justification_n regeneration_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v seal_v &_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v water_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n those_o infant_n than_o must_v necessary_o also_o be_v baptize_v who_o either_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o come_v together_o with_o their_o parent_n to_o it_o 11_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o baptism_n be_v receive_v unworthy_o that_o be_v before_o conversion_n be_v ratify_v and_o profitable_a unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o the_o use_n thereof_o which_o be_v before_o amiss_o and_o unlawful_a be_v now_o become_v unto_o they_o right_a and_o lawful_a 12_o neither_o do_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n make_v baptism_n void_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o force_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v into_o the_o promise_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o baptize_v they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n but_o only_o must_v inform_v and_o enstruct_v they_o with_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o baptism_n 13_o and_o as_o the_o covenant_n once_o make_v with_o god_n be_v also_o afterward_o after_o sin_n commit_v perpetual_o firm_a and_o of_o force_n to_o the_o repentant_a so_o also_o baptism_n be_v once_o receive_v confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o repentant_a all_o their_o life_n time_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o neither_o aught_o it_o to_o be_v reiterated_a neither_o to_o be_v differ_v until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n as_o if_o it_o so_o only_o cleanse_v man_n from_o sin_n if_o no_o sin_n be_v commit_v after_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v 14_o neither_o yet_o be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o understanding_n or_o infant_n partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o everlasting_a election_n of_o god_n &_o his_o call_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v frree_n 15_o neither_o be_v all_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v exclude_v from_o the_o gâ—ace_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o baptism_n shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o child_n 16_o and_o see_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o this_o and_o especial_o woman_n may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o baptise_v 17_o rite_n which_o be_v patch_v by_o man_n to_o baptism_n as_o hallow_v of_o the_o water_n tapers_z exorcism_n chrism_n salt_n cross_n spetle_n &_o such_o like_a be_v worthy_o repute_v in_o the_o christ_n as_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n the_o latter_a two_o question_n of_o baptism_n before_o expound_v be_v also_o common_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o circumcision_n &_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o unfit_o annex_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o brief_o discuss_v those_o question_n which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v concern_v circumcision_n these_o be_v in_o number_n four_o 1_o what_o circumcision_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n 3_o why_o it_o be_v abolish_v 4_o why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v 1_o what_o circumcision_n be_v circumcision_n be_v that_o rite_n whereby_o all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o israelit_n be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o this_o right_n may_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n
be_v receive_v of_o we_o namely_o earthly_a external_a and_o visible_a sign_n as_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o beside_o these_o also_o heavenly_a internal_a and_o invisible_a gift_n as_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n three_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n justice_n virtue_n and_o operation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o his_o true-bodie_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v true_o feed_v with_o the_o self-same_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o visible_a receive_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o supper_n four_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v true_a and_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o into_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v by_o these_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o also_o because_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n christ_n himself_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n indeed_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o eternal_a life_n five_o that_o without_o the_o right_n use_v this_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o sacrament_n neither_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o empty_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o spectacle_n and_o such_o as_o man_n abuse_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n six_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v namely_o this_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n seventh_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v not_o command_v and_o require_v a_o dissemble_a and_o hypocritical_a remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o publish_n of_o his_o death_n but_o such_o as_o embrace_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o these_o for_o we_o by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n and_o with_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a thankfulness_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o those_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o proper_a unto_o they_o eight_o that_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o believer_n only_o and_o in_o they_o who_o not_o through_o contempt_n but_o through_o necessity_n can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o in_o all_o believer_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorld_n to_o all_o eternity_n even_o as_o well_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o disagree_v in_o these_o point_n first_o that_o one_o part_n contend_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v which_o yet_o that_o part_n itself_o do_v not_o but_o the_o other_o part_n that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramentallie_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a rule_n and_o levil_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n second_o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v essential_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o so_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o enter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n into_o their_o body_n but_o the_o other_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n by_o the_o disciple_n now_o to_o be_v &_o continue_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o above_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o without_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o heaven_n until_o he_o descend_v thence_o again_o to_o judgement_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o notwithstanding_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o not_o only_o through_o his_o passion_n and_o bloodshed_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o in_o such_o sort_n couple_v knit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o his_o true_a essential_a humane_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v more_o near_o and_o firmlie_o knit_v and_o unite_v with_o he_o than_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o our_o head_n and_o so_o we_o draw_v and_o have_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o everlasting_a life_n three_o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v all_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o and_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n believer_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n unbeliever_n to_o damnation_n and_o death_n the_o other_o hold_v that_o unbeliever_n abuse_v indeed_o the_o outward_a sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a only_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o fore_n allege_v work_v of_o â—he_n holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o excommunication_n see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n next_o go_v before_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o commodious_o and_o fit_o shall_v this_o doctrine_n follow_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n this_o chief_o be_v teach_v how_o they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v must_v be_v restrain_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n least_o approach_v unto_o they_o they_o profane_v they_o the_o chief_a question_n 1_o what_o the_o power_n be_v of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n 2_o unto_o who_o that_o power_n be_v commit_v 3_o why_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a 4_o what_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n 5_o what_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 1_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v the_o office_n or_o charge_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n of_o denounce_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church-discipline_n god_n will_v and_o even_o of_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o penitent_a that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o of_o denounce_v unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o exclusion_n or_o banishment_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n estrange_v from_o christ_n and_o of_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o church_n when_o afterwards_o they_o shall_v repent_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church-iudgement_n which_o be_v call_v also_o spiritual_a discipline_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o very_o necessary_o be_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n join_v and_o link_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_v confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o now_o in_o both_o be_v contain_v that_o power_n
his_o covenant_n despite_v &_o reproach_v 9_o that_o from_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o punishment_n may_v be_v avert_v because_o the_o wicked_a approach_n unto_o the_o lord_n table_n eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n wherefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v that_o such_o approach_v not_o hither_o 10_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n &_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v or_o mingle_v with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o with_o those_o which_o be_v profess_v ungodly_a person_n blasphemour_n revolter_n to_o arrianism_n mahumetisme_n &_o the_o like_a but_o they_o that_o deny_v &_o refuse_v to_o repent_v deny_v the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n tit._n 1.6_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o faith_n be_v worse_a than_o infidel_n therefore_o they_o who_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n &_o deny_v to_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o here_o have_v place_n that_o say_n of_o christ_n matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n wherefore_o nether_a to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v dog_n to_o be_v admit_v namely_o those_o which_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o christ_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o audible_a word_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n preach_v which_o yet_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o convert_v &_o unconuert_v or_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v convert_v much_o more_o shall_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o visible_a word_n namely_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v for_o the_o convert_v only_o 11_o open_a blasphemer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o believe_v not_o with_o their_o whole_a hart_n wherefore_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o hart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v so_o john_n also_o baptise_a none_n but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n now_o if_o blasphemer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o he_o supper_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o â—oth_n 12_o they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v â—â—mitted_v unto_o the_o supper_n but_o to_o they_o who_o forsake_v their_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 2.25_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n therefore_o they_o who_o forsake_v their_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n objection_n then_o they_o who_o forsake_v their_o baptism_n be_v also_o to_o be_v baptize_v after_o their_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n answer_n their_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v firm_a and_o in_o force_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v without_o any_o iteration_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o see_v baptism_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n they_o who_o forake_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v either_o into_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o the_o supper_n 13_o unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v otherwise_o the_o church_n shall_v deal_v corrupt_o admit_v they_o who_o god_n exclude_v &_o shall_v be_v diverse_a &_o disagree_v from_o herself_o for_o she_o shall_v absolve_v they_o by_o the_o visible_a word_n who_o she_o condemn_v by_o the_o audible_a word_n wherefore_o who_o god_n have_v reject_v &_o deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n 14_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o condition_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n require_v repentance_n therefore_o they_o who_o show_v not_o repentance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v this_o argument_n follow_v by_o a_o counterposition_n they_o which_o have_v repentance_n &_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v therefore_o they_o which_o have_v not_o repentance_n &_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 4_o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n 1_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o god_n word_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n 2_o in_o the_o church_n judgement_n proceed_v according_a to_o god_n law_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v according_a to_o civil_a law_n 3_o the_o church_n punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o punishment_n pierce_v even_o unto_o their_o conscience_n the_o civil_a state_n punish_v the_o obstinate_a only_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n the_o church_n punish_v with_o the_o word_n when_o it_o denounce_v the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o infidel_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n 4_o oftentimes_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o civil_a judgement_n as_o when_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o of_o her_o congregation_n the_o impenitent_a and_o account_v they_o no_o more_o for_o her_o member_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o civil_a government_n oft_o time_n have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o church_n discipline_n as_o when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v adulterer_n robber_n thief_n with_o death_n and_o do_v no_o more_o reckon_v they_o for_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o continue_v obstinate_a who_o yet_o the_o church_n assoon_o as_o they_o repent_v and_o she_o receive_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v for_o her_o member_n 5_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v degree_n of_o admonition_n for_o first_o repentance_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o before_o they_o come_v to_o punishment_n but_o the_o civil_a judgement_n proceed_v to_o punishment_n whether_o he_o which_o sin_v promise_v repentance_n or_o continue_v unrepentant_a 6_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v offend_v shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o ever_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v and_o so_o peace_n and_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 7_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o reverse_v and_o retract_v her_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n if_o there_o come_v repentance_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o recall_v his_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n neither_o be_v he_o able_a sometime_o to_o recall_v it_o wherefore_o the_o difference_n be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n deliver_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o power_n may_v easy_o stand_v and_o consist_v without_o that_o for_o the_o church_n acknowlege_v he_o for_o her_o member_n who_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o suffer_v 5_o what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v some_o private_a trespass_n he_o must_v first_o be_v courteous_o admonish_v by_o one_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18.15_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n moreover_o if_o be_v admonish_v by_o one_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o repent_v he_o must_v be_v again_o private_o admonish_v by_o thou_o take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o thou_o and_o such_o admonition_n must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o with_o signification_n of_o goodwill_n towards_o the_o offender_n and_o that_o not_o but_o for_o cause_n just_a weighty_a &_o necessary_a and_o if_o neither_o so_o admonish_v by_o one_o or_o two_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o also_o christ_n have_v command_v if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n now_o if_o a_o man_n transgress_v public_o by_o offend_v of_o the_o whole_a
yet_o will_v i_o not_o faint_a in_o hope_n for_o israel_n but_o will_v look_v when_o yet_o once_o again_o god_n himself_o shall_v smite_v on_o rock_n and_o water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o they_o that_o his_o people_n in_o this_o time_n of_o drought_n may_v drink_v even_o so_o o_o god_n for_o thy_o promise_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o troth_n of_o old_a plight_v in_o thy_o belove_a son_n unto_o thy_o choose_a open_v the_o rock_n of_o stone_n again_o let_v again_o the_o water_n the_o live_a water_n of_o thy_o word_n flow_v out_o and_o let_v the_o save_a river_n of_o thy_o gospel_n run_v and_o stop_v not_o through_o all_o dry_a place_n of_o our_o land_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n with_o thy_o inheritance_n unto_o thy_o bless_a name_n for_o ever_o a_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1_o what_o be_v thy_o only_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n that_o both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n 5.10_o body_n 1._o cor_fw-la 6.19_o 1._o thes_n 5.10_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v 8._o die_v rom._n 14_o 8._o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o but_o belong_v 3.23_o belong_v 1._o cor._n 3.23_o whole_o unto_o my_o most_o faithful_a lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n most_o full_o satisfy_v 2.2_o satisfy_v 1._o pet._n 1.18_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o &_o 2.2_o for_o all_o my_o sin_n have_v deliver_v 2.14.15_o deliver_v 1._o john_n 38._o heb._n 2.14.15_o i_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o reserve_v 6.39_o reserve_v john_n 6.39_o i_o that_o without_o the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n may_v fall_v 21.18_o fall_v mat._n 10.30_o luke_n 21.18_o from_o â—y_a head_n yea_o all_o thing_n must_v 8.28_o must_v rom._n 8.28_o serve_v for_o my_o safeâ—y_n wherefore_o by_o his_o spirit_n also_o he_o assure_v 1.14_o assure_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o eph._n 1.14_o i_o â—f_o everlasting_a life_n and_o make_v 8.24_o make_v rom._n 8.24_o i_o ready_a and_o prepare_v that_o henceforth_o i_o may_v live_v to_o he_o 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o know_v that_o thou_o enjoy_v this_o comfort_n may_v live_v &_o die_v happy_o three_o 8._o three_o luk._n 24.47_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o rom._n 8.16_o tit._n 33.4.5.6.7_o 8._o the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n 3._o greatness_n john_n 9.41_o rom._n 3._o of_o my_o sin_n &_o misery_n the_o second_o how_o i_o be_o deliver_v 17.3_o deliver_v john_n 17.3_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n the_o three_o what_o thank_v i_o owe_v 2.15_o owe_v ephes_n 5.10_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o &_o 3.10.11.12_o rom._n 6.11.12.13_o mat._n 5.16_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o unto_o god_n for_o this_o delivery_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a order_n or_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o be_v a_o catecheticall_a institution_n or_o brief_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v a_o catechism_n and_o be_v a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o general_a point_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n this_o part_n be_v necessary_a for_o both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a aught_o to_o know_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o a_o handle_n of_o common_a place_n or_o common_a place_n which_o contain_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o every_o point_n and_o of_o hard_a quaestion_n together_o with_o their_o subdivision_n reason_n and_o argument_n the_o three_o a_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a write_v this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n for_o which_o we_o learn_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v come_v furnish_v to_o the_o read_n understand_v and_o propound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o former_a part_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o common_a place_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v be_v what_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o catechism_n be_v a_o brief_a doctrine_n frame_v for_o youth_n &_o the_o rude_a sort_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n or_o of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v deliver_v be_v require_v again_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o auditor_n it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o a_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o resound_v or_o to_o return_v a_o voice_n back_o again_o echo-like_a because_o that_o child_n do_v by_o mouth_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ask_v they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v hard_a catechumeni_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v those_o who_o learn_v the_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v now_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_n doctrine_n neophyti_fw-la or_o novice_n be_v those_o who_o be_v but_o new_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o call_v from_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o new_a plant_n of_o the_o catechumenes_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1_o those_o who_o first_o be_v of_o some_o year_n whether_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o gentile_n afterward_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v these_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o afterward_o baptize_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n these_o eftsoon_o after_o their_o birth_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v and_o after_o they_o be_v grow_v a_o little_a elder_n they_o be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o so_o dimiss_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o catechumenes_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o thenceforward_a to_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o catechise_n doctrine_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n himself_o in_o briefe-wise_a deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n the_o decalog_n &_o the_o promise_n as_o when_o he_o say_v walk_v before_o i_o 22.18_o gen._n 17.1_o gen._n 22.18_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a likewise_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v now_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v that_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v frame_v fit_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o child_n and_o the_o rude_a sort_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n furthermore_o there_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n prayer_n &_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o youth_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o catechise_n doctrine_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n report_v therefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n 6.1_o heb._n 6.1_o let_v we_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o comprehend_v repentance_n and_o faith_n these_o first_o beginning_n or_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n because_o they_o that_o be_v of_o some_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v first_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n because_o the_o catechism_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v in_o it_o on_o who_o hand_n be_v lay_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n the_o part_n of_o these_o rudimente_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v catechism_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n semblable_o the_o father_n also_o write_v brief_a sum_n of_o doctrine_n certain_a remnant_n of_o which_o we_o see_v as_o yet_o in_o popery_n now_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o youth_n be_v by_o and_o by_o instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v know_v the_o foundation_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6.7_o â—eut_fw-fr 6.7_o thou_o shall_v tell_v they_o unto_o thy_o child_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o except_o we_o be_v timely_o inform_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hardly_o or_o never_o we_o learn_v to_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o scarce_o suffer_v ourselves_o with_o much_o ado_n to_o be_v
convict_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v stubborne_o seek_v after_o error_n and_o blindness_n the_o difference_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n from_o other_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v from_o god_n other_o sect_n be_v spring_v from_o man_n and_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o devil_n 2_o true_a religion_n have_v firm_a testimony_n divine_a such_o as_o quiet_a conscience_n darcken_v the_o law_n by_o nature_n know_v yet_o darcken_v and_o convince_v all_o other_o sect_n of_o error_n 3_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o uncorrupt_a and_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_o keep_v as_o for_o other_o sect_n they_o cast_v away_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a table_n of_o the_o decalog_n as_o also_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o little_a good_a and_o true_a which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o discipline_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o table_n or_o concern_v the_o outward_a and_o civil_a duty_n towards_o man_n know_v the_o gospel_n by_o nature_n not_o know_v 4_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o right_o understand_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n alone_o teach_v and_o in_o this_o true_a doctrine_n alone_o be_v it_o contain_v other_o sect_n either_o be_v clean_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n jew_n turk_n who_o also_o be_v as_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o they_o do_v patch_v some_o little_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o own_o error_n of_o which_o part_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o perceive_v the_o use_n as_o the_o arrian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o concern_v the_o person_n other_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n maintain_v error_n all_o these_o though_o they_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o since_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o that_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v since_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n either_o to_o be_v true_a god_n or_o true_a man_n neither_o do_v seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n whole_o in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o outward_a profession_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 4._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o difference_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n from_o philosophy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o study_n philosophy_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o doctrine_n 1._o philosophy_n be_v whole_o natural_a but_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o even_o from_o god_n 2._o only_o this_o doctrine_n declare_v the_o gospel_n philosophy_n be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o original_n of_o our_o misery_n philosophy_n do_v not_o so_o 4_o this_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o our_o conscience_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o wade_v out_o of_o danger_n philosophy_n teach_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o 5._o of_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o whole_a law_n philosophy_n let_v pass_v the_o chief_a part_n indeed_o philosophy_n contain_v two_o part_n profitable_a for_o man_n life_n as_o logic_n mathematics_n &_o other_o which_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v in_o this_o doctrine_n but_o as_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n philosophy_n have_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o obscure_o and_o that_o take_v out_o but_o of_o a_o few_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v certain_a common_a comfort_n those_o that_o be_v not_o common_a it_o have_v not_o as_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n common_a comfort_n be_v these_o 1_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v he_o 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o the_o end_n which_o virtue_n propose_v 5._o the_o example_n of_o other_o 6._o hope_v of_o reward_n 7._o a_o compare_v of_o evente_n because_o a_o less_o evil_a be_v compare_v unto_o a_o great_a those_o comfort_n which_o be_v not_o common_a but_o proper_a unto_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o misery_n themselves_o 3._o our_o final_a delivery_n certain_a note_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o the_o mark_n which_o distinguish_v the_o church_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o other_o be_v these_o 1._o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n both_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n many_o time_n true_o great_a vice_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o maintain_v as_o fall_v out_o in_o other_o sect_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o first_o herself_o that_o do_v comprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o before_o any_o other_o as_o long_o as_o this_o remain_v so_o long_o remain_v the_o church_n of_o the_o third_z question_n scripture_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o religion_n alone_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o woorld_n put_v this_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o no_o man_n without_o extreme_a and_o manifest_a impudency_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o paradise_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o apparent_o know_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o command_v by_o god_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n or_o that_o any_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o here-hence_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o prophet_n harken_v o_o heaven_n &_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o esaias_n jeremias_n etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o whether_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o what_o proof_n and_o testimony_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v of_o us._n necassary_n wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v necassary_n for_o except_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n remain_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v as_o true_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v god_n open_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o whole_a certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v weaken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n worthy_a those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v seek_v for_o sure_a comfort_n to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n now_o long_o since_o answer_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a church_n the_o first_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n then_o because_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v it_o by_o her_o testimony_n but_o we_o as_o we_o neither_o reject_v nor_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v pestilent_a and_o detestable_a who_o often_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o wicked_a be_v it_o and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v god_n 1._o reason_n the_o reproach_n of_o god_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o
creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v first_o deliver_v now_o when_o we_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o volume_n but_o rather_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v often_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n elder_a 2._o answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a a_o young_a workman_n may_v be_v more_o skilful_a than_o a_o elder_a yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v always_o true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a witness_n be_v great_a than_o of_o thâ—_n young_a for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n &_o quality_n of_o the_o young_a witness_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o the_o ancient_a christ_n be_v man_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o moses_n also_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o authority_n therefore_o great_a no_o not_o of_o all_o the_o other_o witness_n then_o of_o christ_n alone_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o do_v witness_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o but_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o oath_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n 1._o truth_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o timot_n objection_n 4_o 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v otherwhere_o and_o that_o not_o once_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o foundamentall_a or_o uphold_v pillar_n but_o a_o ministerial_a that_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n place_n or_o sure_a seat_n which_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n leave_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o all_o mankind_n 1._o acts._n 9_o gal._n 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o tit._n 1._o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n get_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n unto_o paul_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n term_v pillar_n galat._n 2._o not_o that_o the_o church_n rest_v on_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chieftain_n and_o master_n of_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o austin_n out_o of_o objection_n 5_o his_o book_n entitle_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n rule_n a_o place_n of_o augustine_n 1_o answer_n a_o example_n make_v no_o rule_n chap._n 5._o i_o say_v augustine_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o austin_n or_o some_o other_o do_v give_v credence_n unto_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v fashion_v a_o rule_n hence_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n either_o do_v or_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n confirm_v 2_o answer_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v who_o weigh_v both_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o place_n &_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a unto_o austen_n for_o austen_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o he_o oppose_v one_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o deni_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o manichaean_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o manichaean_o have_v none_o or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o which_o themselves_o be_v depart_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o propose_v himself_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o austen_n therefore_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o manichaean_o but_o of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o than_o i_o believe_v when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v believe_v not_o a_o manichean_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o obey_v the_o church_n voice_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o manichaean_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v perceave_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o selfsame_o book_n it_o therefore_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a thou_o have_v purpose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v that_o thyself_o believe_v and_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o when_o as_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v commend_v that_o which_o myself_o believe_v &_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v or_o do_v but_o even_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n and_o afterward_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o be_v more_o enhable_v by_o faith_n itself_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_n and_o illightn_v our_o mind_n wherefore_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o austen_n who_o draw_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weak_a unto_o that_o time_n when_o he_o affirm_v far_o otherwise_o not_o of_o himself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o believe_v god_n yea_o without_o any_o creature_n testimony_n even_o as_o elias_n forsake_v not_o god_n answer_n 1._o reg._n 19_o the_o application_n of_o the_o answer_n no_o not_o when_o he_o think_v that_o himself_o only_o be_v leave_v alive_a of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o either_o austen_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v unto_o religion_n nor_o as_o yet_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o his_o hart_n samaritan_n that_o follow_v not_o which_o they_o will_v 1_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n 2_o because_o thereis_n a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o like_a example_n 1_o the_o
samaritan_n be_v move_v rather_o by_o humane_a they_o divine_a testimony_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v on_o no_o other_o testimony_n or_o that_o by_o no_o other_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o because_o that_o that_o some_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o humane_a voice_n to_o reverence_v it_o come_v not_o thereof_o to_o pass_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o stick_v upon_o humane_a record_n do_v not_o feel_v as_o yet_o or_o understand_v divine_a a_o image_n and_o example_n of_o these_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4._o for_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v do_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v have_v christ_n with_o they_o for_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o jew_n 2_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o man_n come_v not_o by_o the_o same_o occasion_n nor_o have_v not_o the_o same_o beginning_n unto_o faith_n rom._n 11._o paul_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o do_v magnify_v his_o ministry_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n cap._n 3._o wife_n 3_o the_o honesty_n of_o wife_n wife_n be_v will_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n even_o then_o as_o the_o samaritan_o be_v move_v first_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v now_o believe_v though_o the_o woman_n hold_v her_o peace_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weakling_n may_v be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o which_o run_v more_o into_o their_o eye_n to_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o illuminate_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n of_o faith_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o far_o superior_a and_o more_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v know_v by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o faith_n be_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n persuader_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o they_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o part_n gal._n 1._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o amongst_o other_o testimony_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o hang_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o rather_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v it_o and_o also_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o although_o all_o man_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o otherwise_o more_o manifest_o &_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n then_o by_o itself_o scripture_n the_o 2._o part_n argument_n show_v the_o certaâ—ntie_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o even_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n judge_v to_o be_v sound_a without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o either_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o reproach_n it_o first_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o argument_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a testimony_n which_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v it_o know_v the_o force_n of_o which_o testimony_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abundantlie_o testify_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o also_o forcible_o incline_v and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o it_o other_o testimony_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v they_o be_v understand_v indeed_o both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v compel_v their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n &_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o but_o unless_o that_o one_o other_o come_v also_o which_o be_v know_v of_o the_o godly_a alone_o these_o testimony_n will_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o argument_n therefore_o which_o show_v the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o purity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o doctrine_n for_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a &_o perfect_a doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o of_o the_o law_n now_o other_o sect_n have_v not_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_a the_o first_o many_o have_v in_o part_n the_o second_o but_o in_o some_o part_n also_o and_o that_o stain_v with_o many_o lie_v 2_o the_o gospel_n itself_o deliverance_n 2_o the_o gospel_n show_v our_o deliverance_n because_o it_o yield_v sure_a consolation_n to_o man_n conscience_n show_v the_o only_a way_n of_o escape_v sin_n &_o death_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o show_v delivery_n without_o violate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o true_a &_o certain_a 3_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n antiquity_n 3_o antiquity_n because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a partly_o by_o conference_n for_o if_o we_o confer_v this_o with_o other_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o most_o true_a as_o deliver_v from_o god_n from_o which_o man_n afterwards_o fall_v away_o other_o sect_n have_v spring_v up_o at_o other_o time_n and_o again_o have_v perish_v this_o have_v continue_v though_o it_o have_v be_v mighty_o oppugn_v by_o her_o enemy_n 4_o miracle_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n miracle_n 4_o miracle_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v &_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n true_a 1_o objection_n other_o also_o have_v miracle_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o albeit_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o some_o miracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a &_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v sign_n and_o great_a wonder_n so_o that_o the_o very_o elect_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v seduce_v yet_o these_o neither_o in_o number_n nor_o in_o greatness_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o divine_a power_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n especial_o by_o which_o true_a miracle_n be_v sever_v from_o false_a for_o first_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v vaunt_a of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o substance_n they_o differ_v 1_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o without_o change_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o sleight_n &_o juggling_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n &_o seem_v therefore_o to_o other_o to_o be_v miracle_n because_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o end_n 2_o
in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v furthermore_o they_o have_v this_o as_o their_o chief_a end_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v idol_n superstition_n manifest_a error_n &_o mischief_n but_o the_o miracle_n with_o which_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o church_n be_v work_n either_o beside_o or_o contrary_n unto_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a god_n have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o truth_n who_o very_a show_v the_o devil_n be_v never_o able_a to_o imitate_v or_o resemble_v as_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o stay_v or_o call_v back_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v fruitless_a and_o barren_a woman_n fruitful_a but_o especial_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o end_n from_o the_o devilish_a and_o feign_a for_o they_o confirm_v nothing_o but_o which_o be_v agree_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o afore_o time_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n now_o if_o any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n false_a 2_o objection_n they_o be_v doubtful_a answer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v do_v so_o indeed_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n of_o over_o great_a impudence_n for_o he_o may_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n but_o let_v we_o first_o understand_v that_o as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n so_o especial_o the_o miracle_n be_v recite_v as_o thing_n not_o wrought_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o do_v in_o the_o public_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mankind_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v have_v endeavour_v to_o get_v credit_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n which_o man_n have_v never_o see_v furthermore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v strange_a unto_o the_o iudegement_n of_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o their_o miracle_n except_o they_o have_v be_v most_o manifest_a will_v never_o have_v find_v credit_n also_o it_o clear_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o they_o who_o write_v they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n or_o other_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o man_n salvation_n to_o these_o argument_n agree_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o confession_n also_o of_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o sure_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v will_v have_v deny_v and_o suppress_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o know_v much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n ought_v that_o have_v be_v forge_v or_o obscure_a answer_n 5_o oracle_n objection_n the_o heathen_n also_o have_v prophecy_n answer_n 5_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n do_v yield_v their_o testimony_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o foretelling_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o correspondence_n of_o evente_n which_o can_v not_o be_v foretell_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v they_o and_o albeit_o the_o heathen_n also_o and_o other_o boast_v of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o oracle_n yet_o great_a and_o manifold_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o the_o sacred_a prophecy_n which_o show_v evident_o enough_o that_o these_o be_v utter_v by_o divine_a instinct_n but_o those_o to_o have_v be_v leigerdemain_v of_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o by_o a_o feign_a imitation_n to_o darcken_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o they_o square_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n before_o time_n reveal_v they_o countenance_v wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n they_o be_v pour_v out_o by_o prophet_n who_o be_v stir_v with_o a_o furious_a and_o devilish_a pang_n they_o be_v dark_a or_o doubtful_a and_o whereas_o they_o be_v uncertain_a oftentimes_o by_o a_o false_a hope_n they_o allure_v those_o who_o listen_v unto_o they_o into_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n at_o leastwise_o they_o be_v utter_v of_o such_o thing_n who_o event_n the_o devil_n through_o his_o subtlety_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n conjecture_n by_o token_n go_v before_o or_o else_o because_o he_o do_v know_v that_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o pass_v wherefore_o neither_o do_v they_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a the_o religion_n of_o those_o man_n among_o who_o they_o flourish_v neither_o do_v they_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o who_o oracle_n we_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v of_o these_o 6_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o enemy_n 6_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o enemy_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a &_o good_a in_o other_o sect_n that_o also_o christian_a religion_n have_v and_o that_o more_o clear_o and_o better_a neither_o can_v those_o natural_a principle_n be_v refell_v and_o if_o other_o sect_n have_v any_o thing_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v refute_v they_o have_v steal_v that_o from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n wont_n yea_o our_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o too_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.41_o luke_n 4.41_o for_o of_o that_o force_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o strike_v and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convert_v how_o much_o the_o more_o stubburnelie_o they_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o luke_n 21._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n wher-against_a all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o resist_v 8.44_o 7_o the_o hatred_n and_o oppugn_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o wicked_a john_n 8.44_o 7_o the_o hatred_n and_o oppugn_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o truth_n breed_v hatred_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o endevour_v therefore_o to_o oppress_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o faith_n and_o honesty_n may_v be_v destroy_v he_o do_v therefore_o together_o with_o his_o complice_n persecute_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o do_v more_o sharp_o accuse_v he_o than_o other_o sect_n 7.7_o john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o say_v christ_n because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v ill_a preservation_n 8_o the_o marvelous_a preservation_n 8_o the_o marvellous_a preservation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n none_o be_v so_o much_o assail_v none_o also_o continue_v so_o sure_a other_o be_v not_o assail_v and_o yet_o they_o perish_v most_o speedy_o enemy_n 9_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n 9_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o of_o arius_n julian_n and_o other_o albeit_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v yet_o that_o it_o fall_v not_o objection_n 1_o so_o out_o by_o chance_n time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v flourish_v answer_n for_o a_o short_a time_n neither_o because_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o the_o event_n witness_v and_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o do_v iterate_v it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v even_o amid_o her_o persecution_n when_o as_o the_o short_a felicity_n of_o tyrant_n &_o wicked_a imp_n have_v a_o most_o doleful_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n
you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o this_o witness_n do_v the_o apostle_n appeal_v as_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o alone_o sufficient_a the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o 1._o thes_n 1._o for_o our_o gospel_n be_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o 1._o john_n 2._o but_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v ever_o remember_v this_o that_o by_o the_o alone_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v move_v forcible_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o all_o the_o other_o before_o allege_v testimony_n all_o man_n indeed_o be_v convict_v and_o the_o godly_a also_o profitable_o confirm_v but_o no_o man_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n thereby_o without_o the_o spirit_n witness_v within_o he_o for_o whenas_o he_o once_o breed_v this_o most_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o work_v that_o comfort_n and_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o while_o this_o remain_v within_o we_o though_o all_o angel_n &_o man_n shall_v say_v contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n answer_n objection_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o it_o answer_n but_o if_o that_o remain_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o we_o though_o all_o shall_v say_v it_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o spirit_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o &_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o nothing_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o testimony_n before_o set_v down_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o first_o most_o certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o we_o will_v never_o recall_v our_o opinion_n of_o god_n &_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o now_o then_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o at_o length_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o it_o say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o 2._o pet._n 1._o of_o the_o four_o question_n faith_n for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o squire_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o do_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v now_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o use_v to_o arise_v question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appertain_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n &_o they_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whosoever_o submit_v not_o themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o these_o decree_n and_o precept_n the_o papist_n add_v many_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o decree_a yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_v no_o less_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v contrariwise_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v may_v be_v without_o any_o hurt_n or_o conscience_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v change_v abrogate_a and_o omit_v faith_n 1_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o hold_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n other_o teacher_n both_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v er_fw-mi when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o in_o they_o other_o have_v credit_n not_o because_o themselves_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v so_o neither_o a_o whit_n more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v other_o doctrine_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n we_o submit_v they_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o deut._n 4._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a by_o these_o word_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o false_a thing_n &_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o no_o uncertain_a thing_n or_o thing_n not_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v disclose_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v act._n 17._o who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o word_n 2_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o of_o the_o word_n second_o
faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o further_o also_o that_o it_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a woorship_v of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v stand_v sure_a and_o immovable_a against_o temptation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n &_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o go_v from_o certain_a thing_n unto_o uncertain_a but_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o humane_a decree_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o precept_n which_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a 3_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v not_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a three_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n perform_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o omit_v without_o offend_v of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v woorship_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n both_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v testify_v as_o esai_n 29._o and_o matt._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_n i_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o number_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n amongst_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o himself_o never_o require_v fourthlie_o sufficient_a 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v of_o man_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n without_o great_a injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n &_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n concern_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 15._o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hard_a of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n act._n 20._o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o tim._n 3._o know_v that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n five_o these_o 5_o other_o doctor_n may_v o_z the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o high_a then_o of_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o immediate_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o other_o man_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v so_o lighten_v and_o guide_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n other_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephe._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o than_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v other_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o may_v err_v aught_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v wherefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n with_o great_a consent_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n yet_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v somewhat_o great_a than_o these_o man_n who_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n fight_v against_o this_o opinion_n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o say_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o fault_n of_o pride_n either_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o and_o august_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o account_v of_o every_o one_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o impair_n the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n to_o dislike_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n if_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o they_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n understand_v either_o of_o other_o or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o epist_n 112._o if_o ought_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n canonical_a we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_a believe_v it_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o be_v believe_v thou_o may_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o against_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v that_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n other_o decree_n also_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o unchangeable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o oracle_n prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a papist_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o some_o show_n and_o pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o decree_a what_o objection_n 1_o they_o listen_v beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n perfect_a the_o scripture_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a in_o which_o some_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o num._n 21._o be_v name_v the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n jos_n 10._o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a and_o often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o epistle_n catholic_a of_o jude_n be_v allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o eph._n 3._o make_v mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hence_o therefore_o these_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defect_n hereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o
be_v neither_o to_o last_v continual_o neither_o do_v it_o bind_v conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o it_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o infirmity_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christ_n or_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a teach_v 1._o cor._n 10._o to_o these_o they_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o say_v objection_n 4_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o very_a time_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o observe_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n example_n present_a example_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o selfsame_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o abolish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o ready_o say_v that_o that_o constitution_n be_v make_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o certain_a cause_n even_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o that_o cause_n cease_v that_o ordinance_n take_v place_n no_o long_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n fetter_v man_n conscience_n as_o if_o the_o worship_v or_o offend_v of_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o it_o to_o these_o also_o they_o reckon_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o true_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n &_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o one_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o apostle_n name_n so_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v arbitrarie_a unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o coloss_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n but_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v believe_v which_o yet_o to_o call_v in_o question_n we_o ourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o they_o be_v too_o impudent_a if_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o licence_n of_o hatch_n new_a opinion_n because_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v some_o where_n word_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o impious_a be_v they_o &_o blasphemous_a if_o they_o say_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 5_o objection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o john_n 14._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o cap._n 16._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o here_o they_o malicious_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o again_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o again_o he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n &_o of_o judgement_n again_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o &_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o out_o of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o time_n teach_v his_o disciple_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o dissent_v from_o christ_n nor_o from_o himself_o so_o also_o when_o they_o allege_v that_o of_o jer._n 31._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n will_v i_o write_v it_o and_o 2._o cor._n 3._o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o hart_n they_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v speak_v in_o man_n heart_n contrary_a unto_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v god_n write_v any_o other_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o reveal_v and_o write_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v not_o the_o matter_n write_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o table_n and_o heart_n one_o against_o another_o for_o because_o that_o the_o same_o be_v write_v in_o both_o but_o there_o with_o ink_n and_o here_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v less_o colour_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o build_v out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o philippian_n cap._n 3._o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveile_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o if_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o church_n think_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o write_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o there_o he_o have_v write_v or_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n and_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v write_v whenas_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v any_o thing_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o rule_n &_o mastership_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v match_v with_o himself_o that_o be_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n lest_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v not_o he_o further_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v o_z 6_o objection_n the_o church_n do_v not_o o_z and_o that_o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v matth._n 18._o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o cap._n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o 1._o joh._n 2_o you_o have_v anointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n likewise_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o 8._o 1_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n mat._n 13._o mar._n 4._o luk._n 8._o which_o err_v not_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v which_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o a_o wicked_a multitude_n which_o open_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o never_o so_o much_o vaunt_v of_o the_o church_n name_n yea_o and_o bear_v sway_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n among_o the_o israelit_n er_fw-mi
confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o do_v cite_v father_n and_o counsel_n be_v cite_v if_o their_o sentence_n have_v not_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o we_o neither_o bring_v nor_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o that_o mind_n as_o if_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o in_o vain_a for_o both_o they_o which_o be_v right_o mind_v after_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o truth_n be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o they_o which_o attribute_v more_o authority_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v or_o abuse_v their_o say_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o well_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o judge_n also_o they_o say_v that_o order_n &_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a objection_n 9_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 14._o tradition_n be_v order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n now_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v a_o great_a part_n consist_v in_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o violate_v of_o these_o man_n conscience_n be_v wound_v and_o god_n offend_v but_o as_o god_n command_v some_o order_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n conclude_v answer_n of_o mere_a particular_n there_o be_v no_o conclude_v so_o have_v he_o give_v a_o double_a liberty_n in_o it_o unto_o his_o church_n first_o that_o it_o be_v arbitrarie_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v as_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a for_o it_o what_o order_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n observe_v then_o that_o also_o after_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_o ordain_v may_v be_v keep_v or_o not_o keep_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o ever_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o observe_v whereof_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o offend_v by_o the_o break_n of_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o appoint_v neither_o be_v worship_v or_o offend_v as_o himself_o pronounce_v either_o by_o the_o alter_n or_o omit_v of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n 5._o gal._n 5._o who_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n will_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o no_o man_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n wherefore_o not_o they_o who_o without_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o wantonness_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n do_v something_o otherwise_o in_o there_o thing_n then_o be_v appoint_v but_o they_o rather_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v keep_v order_n who_o either_o will_v have_v no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o trouble_v that_o which_o be_v well_o appoint_v objection_n 10_o ground_n obscure_a thing_n do_v not_o suffice_v without_o interpreration_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o they_o respect_v the_o ground_n these_o man_n find_v fault_n also_o with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o example_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n &_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n cap._n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o thing_n darck_o speak_v without_o they_o be_v expound_v can_v not_o suffice_v to_o perfect_v and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o urge_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o injury_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v darkness_n &_o obscurity_n unto_o he_o who_o of_o purpose_n endeavour_v to_o apply_v himself_o in_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o rude_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o as_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o be_v so_o plain_o recite_v so_o often_o repeat_v so_o plentiful_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v open_a and_o easy_a to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o learn_v even_o as_o the_o 119._o psalm_n teach_v where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n again_o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n show_v light_n and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o 2._o many_o 1_o instance_n the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o peter_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o say_v he_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o proverbe_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v to_o give_v the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n again_o that_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o &_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n paul_n also_o 1._o cor._n 1._o say_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o ground_n therefore_o and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a except_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o contemn_v the_o truth_n or_o stubburnlie_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 65._o and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o psalm_n 36._o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v iniquity_n and_o deceit_n he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o mat._n 11._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v again_o man_n 2_o instance_n divine_a matter_n be_v obscure_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o divine_a matter_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o shall_v first_o have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o this_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n rise_v not_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o furthermore_o that_o this_o obscurity_n since_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o always_o remain_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v but_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o those_o say_n luc._n 8._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o 2._o cor._n 3._o until_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o their_o hart_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v
be_v take_v away_o know_v 3_o instance_n the_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n not_o know_v from_o this_o very_a place_n may_v we_o easy_o refute_v that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o we_o ourselves_o in_o that_o that_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o many_o age_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v confess_v the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ignorance_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o their_o own_o perverseness_n who_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a obscure_a 4_o instance_n many_o place_n obscure_a yet_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v loss_n light_n &_o more_o difficulty_n than_o other_o but_o first_o they_o be_v such_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o ground_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o be_v understand_v furthermore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o place_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a or_o if_o we_o can_v not_o find_v it_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v affirm_v any_o uncertain_a thing_n concern_v divine_a matter_n our_o conscience_n not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n until_o god_n shall_v open_v unto_o we_o some_o certain_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v those_o with_o thankful_a mind_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v for_o us._n 20._o 5_o instance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o interpretation_n act._n 20._o but_o when_o we_o answer_v thus_o unto_o our_o adversary_n they_o rise_v again_o upon_o we_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o other_o and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o learning_n divine_a matter_n neither_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candaces_n do_v complain_v how_o can_v i_o say_v he_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o add_v for_o our_o instruction_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a because_o ourselves_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o out_o of_o these_o they_o conclude_v that_o beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o therefore_o what_o the_o church_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o we_o first_o confess_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o without_o this_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v simple_o impossible_a whereas_o both_o god_n be_v able_a when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o instruct_v his_o even_a without_o the_o scripture_n itself_o much_o more_o than_o without_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o godly_a learn_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o interpreter_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n except_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n heavenly_a doctrine_n seem_v always_o alike_o obscure_a unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n of_o instruct_v we_o and_o himself_o have_v command_v the_o maintenance_n and_o use_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v most_o free_o use_v for_o our_o salvation_n again_o scripture_n interpret_n must_v not_o be_v a_o deprave_a of_o the_o scripture_n although_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v any_o licence_n unto_o the_o minister_n to_o bring_v new_a ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o do_v more_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o very_a function_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o interpret_v another_o man_n word_n be_v not_o to_o feign_v at_o our_o pleasure_n a_o meaning_n either_o diverse_a from_o they_o or_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o render_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sentence_n either_o in_o more_o word_n or_o in_o more_o plain_a word_n or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o as_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o capacity_n who_o we_o teach_v and_o withal_o when_o there_o be_v need_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v interpret_n three_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n now_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o these_o mean_n that_o first_o the_o phrase_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n find_v out_o then_o that_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v declare_v three_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v in_o confirm_v true_a opinion_n or_o refute_v error_n in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o exhort_v in_o comfort_v and_o in_o direct_v of_o our_o life_n as_o paul_n command_v 2._o tim._n 2._o study_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o a_o bishop_n must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n conhaerese_n lib._n 2._o conhaerese_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o and_o wise_o do_v epiphanius_n advise_v not_o all_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v need_n to_o be_v allegorise_v or_o construe_v according_a to_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v and_o further_o they_o require_v meditation_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o argument_n that_o be_v all_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o meditation_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v use_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o tongue_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o word_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n thereof_o 6._o inst_z concern_v the_o dicide_n of_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o here_o be_v cast_v in_o another_o difficulty_n for_o that_o in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o authority_n and_o testimony_n may_v suffice_v for_o determine_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o both_o party_n say_v they_o who_o strive_v about_o the_o meaning_n plead_v each_o of_o they_o that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a except_o judgement_n be_v give_v of_o such_o a_o judge_n from_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v any_o appeal_n the_o contention_n will_v never_o be_v decide_v and_o we_o shall_v still_o remain_v doubtful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o this_o judgement_n must_v needs_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o examine_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n what_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n rest_n upon_o that_o as_o the_o assure_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereof_o they_o say_v
the_o sinner_n but_o in_o his_o own_o son_n send_v to_o take_v flesh_n by_o punishment_n answer_v &_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n 10_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 5._o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o they_o interpret_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o who_o both_o by_o sin_v &_o teach_v do_v against_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o not_o he_o who_o in_o teach_v subscribe_v to_o the_o law_n although_o sometime_o he_o do_v a_o little_a contrary_a to_o that_o he_o teach_v but_o first_o the_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n which_o christ_n add_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v &_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o speech_n do_v understand_v those_o who_o break_v that_o be_v violate_v the_o law_n which_o they_o teach_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v although_o one_o teach_v well_o &_o yet_o violate_v one_o of_o these_o commandment_n which_o the_o pharisy_n term_v the_o least_o that_o be_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalog_n he_o shall_v find_v these_o commandment_n so_o not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o but_o the_o great_a as_o himself_o shall_v thereby_o become_v the_o least_o that_o be_v in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o albeit_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v so_o be_v the_o same_o that_o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o at_o all_o be_v gather_v thence_o that_o they_o alone_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o by_o teach_v &_o sin_v break_v the_o law_n &_o not_o they_o also_o who_o by_o sin_v only_o &_o not_o by_o teach_v transgress_v it_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n speak_v christ_n call_v they_o the_o least_o not_o as_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o so_o he_o imitate_v they_o in_o thus_o speak_v because_o he_o call_v those_o commandment_n the_o least_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n call_v imitation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a &_o the_o breach_n whereof_o whether_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o deed_n or_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o both_o god_n judge_v worthy_a the_o shut_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a decalog_n which_o the_o pharisy_n do_v set_v behind_o their_o tradition_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v in_o those_o word_n which_o christ_n add_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n show_v that_o a_o far_a other_o righteousness_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o pharisy_n think_v of_o &_o that_o those_o sin_n also_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o pharisy_n account_v either_o for_o light_n or_o no_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n unaduisedlie_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o racha_n or_o fool_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a affection_n or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n for_o even_o these_o thing_n also_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v avoid_v hell_n fire_n &_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o he_o say_v whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o hart_n and_o 1._o john_n 3_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslay_a &_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslay_a have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o they_o only_a which_o commit_v the_o great_a sin_n but_o they_o also_o who_o commit_v the_o lesser_a can_v escape_v everlasting_a death_n but_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o christ_n sin_n make_v venial_a unto_o the_o repentant_a by_o grace_n for_o the_o intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v this_o sentence_n of_o too_o much_o rigour_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a that_o be_v deserve_v aeternal_a death_n so_o also_o the_o other_o sentence_n that_o sin_n be_v make_v venial_a to_o those_o who_o repent_v which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a they_o reprehend_v as_o too_o gentle_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n justice_n because_o to_o call_v that_o for_o venial_a which_o be_v mortal_a be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o god_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n adjudge_v all_o sin_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n &_o give_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o of_o free_a grace_n for_o the_o intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n the_o three_o division_n of_o sinne._n conscience_n what_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n and_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o conscience_n sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n be_v commit_v of_o those_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o sin_n so_o david_n witting_o and_o willing_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n sin_n not_o against_o the_o conscience_n be_v that_o which_o we_o either_o not_o wit_v or_o not_o will_v commit_v or_o which_o be_v commit_v of_o those_o who_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o as_o be_v original_a sin_n sin_n of_o omission_n ignorance_n infirmity_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o saint_n they_o omit_v many_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v or_o commit_v evil_a thing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v be_v sudden_o overtake_v and_o overcome_v by_o infirmity_n &_o therefore_o be_v most_o grievous_o angry_a with_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n commit_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o grieve_v at_o any_o thing_n than_o for_o that_o they_o offend_v god_n daily_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o desire_v and_o groan_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o to_o resist_v sin_n such_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o regenerate_a neither_o do_v they_o cast_v off_o grace_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o faith_n such_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n saint_n paul_n say_v his_o blasphemy_n be_v which_o he_o commit_v before_o he_o be_v convert_v against_o god_n as_o also_o his_o persecute_a and_o violence_n against_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o god_n have_v mercy_n of_o he_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o another_o kind_n of_o those_o sin_n not_o against_o the_o conscience_n to_o wit_n infirmity_n the_o same_o apostle_n describe_v rom._n 7.19_o i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a which_o i_o will_v the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o yet_o not_o i_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o hither_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n who_o witting_o deny_v christ_n but_o not_o willing_o for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o reign_v sin_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v it_o and_o hold_v fast_o his_o faith_n luk._n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o much_o less_o be_v it_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o love_v christ_n no_o less_o when_o he_o deny_v he_o than_o when_o he_o bewail_v his_o offence_n though_o that_o affection_n do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n for_o fear_n of_o imminent_a danger_n show_v itself_o moreover_o this_o three_o division_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o both_o sin_n christ_n have_v express_o deliver_v luk._n 12.47_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n the_o four_o division_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o sin_n unpardonable_a pardonable_a all_o sin_n repent_v of_o be_v pardonable_a all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a whereof_o man_n repent_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n unpardonable_a be_v a_o purpose_a denial_n and_o oppugn_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o work_n of_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v convict_v whereof_o no_o man_n obtain_v pardon_v because_o it_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n with_o a_o perpetual_a forsake_v and_o blindness_n repentance_n
they_o be_v shut_v from_o pardon_n who_o be_v shut_v from_o repentance_n so_o that_o they_o who_o so_o sin_n never_o return_v to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n now_o they_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o repentance_n be_v also_o necessary_o exclude_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n mat._n 12._o call_v this_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o say_v wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n ghost_n they_o be_v shut_v from_o repentance_n who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o it_o be_v call_v in_o special_a a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v offend_v by_o any_o man_n and_o not_o the_o father_n also_o &_o the_o son_n but_o because_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o wit_v &_o will_v resist_v this_o be_v blasphemous_a indeed_o against_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o a_o more_o singular_a and_o special_a manner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v against_o his_o proper_a &_o immediate_a operation_n &_o work_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o name_n it_o hereby_o appear_v for_o that_o none_o can_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o peculiar_a &_o proper_a benefit_n that_o be_v a_o benefit_n immediate_o give_v by_o himself_o &_o appertain_v to_o his_o sanctifieng_v or_o office_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o very_a light_n of_o truth_n kindle_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n &_o mark_v 3._o plain_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v for_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o christ_n do_v attribute_v this_o sin_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v convict_v as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divine_a work_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n ascribe_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o same_o be_v show_v by_o other_o place_n where_o this_o sin_n be_v describe_v as_o heb._n 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o by_o repentance_n and_o 2._o pet._n 2._o if_o they_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o woorlde_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o tangle_v again_o therein_o &_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n ghost_n who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o which_o saying_n first_o we_o understand_v that_o not_o all_o the_o reprobate_n who_o perish_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o this_o sin_n fall_v only_o on_o they_o who_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o which_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n although_o so_o much_o nevertheless_o be_v reveal_v to_o all_o of_o they_o concern_v god_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o just_a condemn_v of_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 14._o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o likewise_o luk._n 12._o the_o servant_n that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n wherefore_o some_o perish_v unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o give_v this_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v this_o peculiar_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v object_v ghost_n the_o difference_n between_o other_o sin_n not_o pardon_v and_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o every_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a but_o final_a perseverance_n in_o whatsoever_o sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v remit_v to_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a all_o that_o perish_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o unpardonable_a sin_n make_v four_o term_n in_o this_o syllogism_n for_o in_o the_o mayor_n it_o signify_v that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o remit_v to_o any_o because_o whosoever_o commit_v it_o whether_o at_o the_o end_n or_o before_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o persevere_v in_o it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n without_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o signify_v not_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o their_o sin_n who_o repent_v not_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o remit_v to_o they_o because_o they_o persevere_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n without_o repentance_n and_o they_o be_v unpardonable_a not_o before_o the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o remit_v to_o other_o who_o persevere_v not_o in_o they_o but_o repent_v for_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o sin_n themselves_o which_o be_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n &_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o minor_a sin_n in_o which_o man_n persevere_v without_o repentance_n unto_o the_o end_n be_v not_o pardon_v they_o who_o persevere_v in_o they_o but_o now_o all_o man_n do_v not_o persevere_v in_o they_o as_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o whosoever_o once_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o christ_n in_o this_o speech_n show_v not_o for_o what_o sin_n man_n be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a death_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o befall_v for_o all_o sin_n of_o which_o man_n repent_v not_o but_o he_o show_v what_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o whosoever_o do_v commit_v they_o they_o do_v never_o repent_v this_o he_o affirm_v of_o no_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n allege_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o every_o raigning-sinne_n sin_n the_o peculiar_a nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o reign_v sin_n whether_o commit_v against_o our_o conscience_n or_o against_o the_o know_a truth_n but_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o whole_a first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o one_o only_a part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o defection_n from_o all_o religion_n or_o godliness_n and_o such_o a_o deny_v or_o oppugn_v or_o contumelious_a handle_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o proceed_v not_o of_o weakness_n or_o terror_n or_o fear_v or_o torment_n but_o of_o a_o purpose_a and_o stubborn_a maliciousness_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v after_o a_o man_n have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reverentlie_o to_o obey_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o neither_o depart_v they_o from_o a_o part_n of_o doctrine_n but_o from_o all_o religion_n who_o so_o fall_n that_o they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n &_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o profane_a thing_n and_o despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n sin_n of_o weakness_n in_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o heretical_a man_n after_o they_o be_v once_o convict_v of_o their_o error_n by_o certain_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o they_o who_o under_o the_o name_n and_o show_v of_o christ_n remain_v still_o dog_n &_o swine_n return_v at_o length_n to_o their_o vomit_n &_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n from_o which_o for_o a_o while_n in_o outward_a profession_n and_o hypocrisy_n they_o abstain_v and_o hereby_o may_v be_v esteem_v and_o judge_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o grievousnes_n of_o this_o sin_n whereas_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n yet_o stand_v not_o in_o it_o but_o do_v despite_n it_o with_o hatred_n and_o horrible_a fury_n and_o endeavour_n utter_o
and_o rightness_n without_o which_o they_o can_v please_v god_n if_o any_o man_n urge_v that_o the_o work_n even_o of_o the_o regenerate_v also_o be_v not_o perfect_a god_n why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a do_v please_v god_n neither_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v they_o count_v sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o so_o severelie_o give_v sentence_n against_o other_o the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o faith_n shine_v on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o not_o on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o they_o please_v god_n &_o their_o imperfection_n be_v cover_v through_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n which_o fall_v not_o so_o out_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o last_o in_o those_o be_v begin_v the_o true_a and_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o will_n and_o hart_n but_o in_o these_o not_o so_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v hypocrisy_n which_o be_v severe_o condemn_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o also_o if_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v recompense_v with_o reward_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n first_o we_o answer_v that_o to_o be_v approve_v and_o reward_v in_o they_o which_o be_v good_a but_o that_o evil_a which_o concur_v be_v not_o only_o conden_v &_o punish_v but_o the_o good_a also_o which_o the_o wicked_a do_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n &_o name_n and_o so_o of_o that_o eternal_a reward_n of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v indeed_o good_a &_o please_v god_n second_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v sometime_o recompense_v with_o temporal_a reward_n but_o never_o with_o eternal_a three_o that_o they_o be_v recompense_v of_o god_n with_o these_o reward_n not_o as_o that_o he_o simple_o like_v of_o they_o or_o so_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o good_a that_o he_o do_v not_o withal_o repute_v they_o for_o evil_a but_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v by_o these_o reward_v other_o aswell_o unbeliever_n as_o believer_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v external_a discipline_n and_o honesty_n because_o he_o will_v that_o in_o mankind_n there_o be_v keep_v some_o order_n necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o wicked_a &_o hypocrite_n four_o those_o reward_n be_v rather_o a_o diminish_n and_o mitigation_n of_o their_o punishment_n than_o any_o reward_n because_o they_o make_v nought_o for_o their_o salvation_n to_o who_o they_o befall_v and_o god_n will_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n punish_v great_a sin_n with_o great_a punishment_n and_o lesser_a with_o lesser_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v action_n the_o moral_a action_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v omit_v of_o we_o because_o in_o they_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o sin_n and_o perform_v the_o action_n moreover_o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n if_o any_o collect_v and_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v not_o do_v the_o moral_a work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a because_o they_o be_v sin_n for_o those_o work_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v forbid_v of_o god_n we_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o avoid_v but_o those_o which_o be_v sin_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v of_o we_o but_o correct_v by_o we_o and_o so_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o any_o sin_n concur_v or_o intermingle_v with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o they_o now_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o that_o good_a which_o remain_v shall_v be_v reject_v or_o abolish_v because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n but_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v &_o cleanse_v from_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o it_o be_v stain_v discipline_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o the_o unregenerat_a unregenerate_a wherefore_o external_a and_o civil_a discipline_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o avoid_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o punishment_n which_o ensue_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o society_n of_o mankind_n for_o a_o way_n &_o entrance_n to_o conversion_n which_o be_v stop_v by_o persevere_v &_o persist_v in_o manifest_a offence_n if_o instance_n be_v give_v eschew_v the_o good_a action_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o their_o hypocrisy_n therein_o only_o to_o be_v eschew_v hypocrisy_n be_v sin_n of_o itself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o math._n 6._o it_o be_v say_v be_v not_o as_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o discipline_n or_o outward_a behaviour_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v hypocrisy_n therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n of_o itself_o and_o they_o shall_v omit_v it_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o mayor_n by_o distinguish_v the_o diversity_n of_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v a_o double_a hypocrisy_n one_o be_v in_o work_v not_o command_v of_o god_n do_v for_o ostentation_n sake_n or_o to_o deceive_v as_o those_o which_o christ_n mention_v math._n 6._o to_o make_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v before_o he_o when_o he_o give_v alm_n to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n to_o look_v sour_o and_o disfigure_v his_o face_n in_o fast_v and_o all_o other_o superstitious_a and_o humane_a tradition_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o dommaundement_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o express_o condemn_v &_o forbid_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v another_o hypocrisy_n in_o work_n command_v of_o god_n but_o not_o do_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o god_n require_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v but_o to_o be_v correct_v &_o to_o be_v do_v without_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v with_o true_a faith_n &_o godliness_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n teach_v of_o alm_n prayer_n fast_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o to_o be_v otherwise_o perform_v than_o they_o be_v of_o hypocrite_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v manifest_a accident_n the_o use_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o sin_n and_o those_o which_o be_v make_v so_o by_o a_o accident_n for_o what_o cause_n this_o difference_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o accident_n sin_n be_v necessary_a lest_o that_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o merit_n shall_v rest_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o least_o with_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o sin_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o also_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v increase_v and_o heap_v up_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o mankind_n the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_v differ_v seven_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a they_o differ_v seven_o way_n unregenerate_a why_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n be_v good_a in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n command_v of_o god_n be_v good_a in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerat_a 1._o because_o the_o regenerate_a be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o unregenerate_a be_v not_o 2._o the_o regenerate_v do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o unregenerat_a no_o way_n do_v so_o 3._o in_o both_o of_o they_o that_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_a but_o that_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v cover_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o the_o ungodly_a not_o so_o 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v join_v with_o a_o beginning_n obedience_n that_o of_o the_o ungodly_a with_o sin_n reign_v 5._o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a be_v make_v evil_a but_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a though_o it_o be_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o punish_v neither_o be_v it_o object_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v defile_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o his_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o work_n bereave_v the_o regenerate_a man_n of_o everlasting_a life_n all_o which_o he_o do_v in_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v 6._o the_o good_a work_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v only_o adorn_v with_o temporal_a reward_n &_o that_o not_o as_o if_o it_o please_v god_n but_o for_o to_o invite_v by_o this_o mean_n other_o to_o
it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o he_o that_o be_v merciful_a to_o exercise_v mercy_n true_a on_o believer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a 1_o reply_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o he_o that_o be_v merciful_a to_o pardon_v man_n whether_o they_o be_v penitent_a or_o not_o penitent_a answer_n this_o be_v a_o false_a definition_n of_o mercy_n 2_o reply_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o by_o this_o answer_n neither_o shall_v the_o penitent_a obtain_v mercy_n that_o be_v deliverance_n from_o death_n answer_n i_o grant_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o their_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n of_o christ_n only_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o apply_v this_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o repent_v reply_n nay_o neither_o on_o the_o penitent_a do_v god_n exercise_v mercy_n for_o if_o god_n punish_v all_o sin_n with_o sufficient_a punishment_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o merciful_a answer_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n because_o he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n free_o who_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o us._n this_o satisfaction_n do_v the_o gospel_n add_v they_o god_n remit_v free_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o free_o that_o recompense_n which_o he_o take_v for_o they_o 4_o objection_n he_o that_o remit_v not_o without_o all_o recompense_n do_v not_o remit_v free_o and_o so_o not_o of_o free_a mercy_n god_n remit_v not_o without_o all_o recompense_n therefore_o he_o remit_v not_o free_o answer_n god_n remit_v not_o unto_o we_o our_o sin_n free_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n but_o free_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o exact_v nothing_o of_o we_o and_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o christ_n satisfaction_n although_o then_o he_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o another_o even_o by_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o remit_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n free_o because_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v give_v we_o christ_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n who_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o from_o he_o proceed_v this_o satisfaction_n and_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o us._n for_o he_o cause_v we_o both_o by_o his_o election_n &_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n free_o give_v of_o he_o unto_o we_o &_o by_o the_o give_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n first_o because_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v by_o us._n second_o because_o the_o price_n for_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o us._n reply_n wicked_a what_o mercy_n god_n extend_v to_o the_o wicked_a against_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o be_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v forgive_v not_o their_o iniquity_n neither_o put_v out_o their_o sin_n from_o thy_o sight_n the_o mercy_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n answer_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a when_o god_n deni_v his_o mercy_n unto_o they_o repent_v and_o except_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o save_v all_o but_o god_n have_v most_o just_a cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v some_o to_o perish_v even_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o degree_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o his_o choose_a even_o of_o this_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o remission_n of_o sin_n his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v concern_v that_o general_a mercy_n whereby_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o creature_n reply_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n say_v in_o isaiah_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n therefore_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n answer_n these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o order_n of_o man_n by_o a_o anthropopathy_n or_o humane_a affection_n and_o by_o they_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n will_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o death_n or_o destruction_n of_o man_n as_o be_v his_o creature_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n that_o know_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a sin_n be_v church_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v yield_v the_o praise_n of_o justice_n unto_o god_n who_o do_v most_o severelie_o punish_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v abhor_v all_o sin_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o desire_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v fence_a and_o defend_v of_o god_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o extenuate_v or_o lessen_v any_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o in_o hope_n of_o escape_v that_o measure_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o esteem_v evil_a good_a or_o good_a evil_n we_o lose_v our_o conscience_n when_o god_n bind_v they_o or_o bind_v they_o when_o god_n lose_v they_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o our_o manifold_a fall_n we_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o pardon_n fly_v to_o god_n the_o mediator_n with_o boldness_n that_o also_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v and_o from_o all_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o we_o lie_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o fault_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o destruction_n on_o god_n but_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o ourselves_o that_o know_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n &_o sin_n we_o add_v not_o sin_n to_o sin_n but_o consider_v that_o lesser_a sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o lesser_a punishment_n and_o great_a with_o great_a that_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v punish_v also_o in_o their_o posterity_n we_o spare_v not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o our_o posterity_n also_o in_o avoid_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v give_v and_o render_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n that_o he_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o gather_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n do_v maintain_v and_o continue_v also_o among_o the_o wicked_a some_o order_n of_o virtue_n and_o discipline_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o true_a and_o perpetual_a thankfulness_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o these_o great_a evil_n sin_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n doctrine_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n see_v that_o god_n will_v especial_o open_v &_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n &_o man_n necessary_a for_o man_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o both_o for_o that_o god_n will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o image_n which_o he_o engrave_v in_o man_n nature_n &_o also_o because_o without_o it_o we_o neither_o aspire_v nor_o attain_v to_o that_o end_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v create_v now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourself_o be_v twofold_a that_o be_v of_o man_n uncorrupted_a such_o as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n &_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o restore_n accomplish_v &_o of_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n &_o corrupt_v such_o as_o he_o now_o be_v the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o happiness_n the_o other_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n now_o this_o common_a place_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o former_a of_o sin_n 1._o because_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n sin_n why_o it_o be_v place_v next_o the_o discourse_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v sinful_a the_o question_n straight_o arise_v whether_o god_n create_v man_n subject_a to_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o so_o how_o then_o for_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n this_o objection_n seem_v to_o follow_v man_n be_v a_o sinner_n man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n therefore_o god_n create_v man_n a_o sinner_n whereunto_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n or_o that_o more_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n second_o this_o place_n be_v annex_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v
the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lyon_n 3._o the_o trial_n in_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n godliness_n 3._o the_o trial_n or_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o that_o both_o unto_o ourselves_o &_o other_o our_o hope_n faith_n &_o patience_n may_v be_v make_v know_v eccle._n 34.10_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v tempt_v what_o know_v he_o so_o than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o glory_v in_o prosperity_n be_v but_o vain_a rom._n 5.4_o experience_n bring_v hope_n 4._o godly_a 4._o particular_a defect_n in_o the_o godly_a particular_a defect_n and_o fall_n in_o the_o saint_n diverse_a have_v diverse_a defect_n and_o therefore_o god_n chastisement_n also_o be_v diverse_a god_n show_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a also_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v desirous_a that_o they_o return_v from_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v rise_v and_o full_a of_o example_n hereof_o as_o in_o david_n when_o he_o number_v the_o people_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o add_v murder_n unto_o it_o god_n show_v his_o wrath_n in_o plague_v the_o people_n for_o the_o former_a and_o in_o take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n he_o show_v his_o anger_n against_o his_o adultery_n again_o he_o show_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o have_v he_o rise_v again_o by_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o make_v his_o sin_n know_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n so_o many_o time_n deal_v he_o with_o the_o israelite_n also_o who_o often_o fall_v as_o also_o god_n often_o recall_v they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n frequent_a 5._o the_o confirmation_n or_o testimony_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o their_o martyrdom_n joh._n 21.18_o delivery_n 5._o the_o confirmation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o martyrdom_n 6._o their_o glorious_a delivery_n peter_n be_v foretell_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o preach_v 6._o the_o glorious_a delivery_n that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o immeasureable_a wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o miraculous_a &_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n god_n bring_v he_o into_o extreme_a danger_n &_o find_v out_o &_o show_v a_o way_n of_o delivery_n where_o no_o creature_n can_v save_v or_o deliver_v they_o 1._o sam._n 2.6_o he_o bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o 7._o the_o make_n of_o a_o conformity_n between_o the_o member_n and_o christ_n their_o head_n christ_n 7._o a_o conformity_n between_o they_o and_o christ_n both_o in_o affliction_n &_o in_o glory_n 2._o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.29_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n joh._n 11.16_o and._n 16.20_o mat._n 10.24_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o master_n 8._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o testimony_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o life_n to_o come_v come_v 8._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n require_v that_o at_o length_n it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a with_o the_o bad_a but_o this_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o there_o be_v remain_v yet_o another_o life_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o world_n use_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v oppugn_v throughout_o the_o whole_a woorld_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o all_o man_n answer_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v well_o invert_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n unjust_o oppugn_v and_o afflict_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a therefore_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v at_o length_n certain_o full_o and_o glorious_o deliver_v the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n for_o god_n be_v just_a and_o true_a therefore_o he_o will_v be_v one_o day_n a_o revenger_n of_o those_o injury_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n be_v hurt_v but_o the_o glory_n also_o of_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o wicked_a obscure_v and_o darken_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o affliction_n of_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n some_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n some_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o philosophy_n affliction_n comfort_n in_o affliction_n proper_a be_v the_o first_o and_o two_o last_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v recite_v the_o rest_n be_v common_a and_o that_o but_o in_o outward_a show_n only_o and_o in_o name_n god_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o not_o be_v further_o enter_v into_o and_o discourse_v of_o 1._o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n because_o without_o this_o we_o can_v right_o apply_v the_o rest_n unto_o we_o neither_o reap_v any_o comfort_n from_o they_o but_o if_o this_o be_v well_o settle_v the_o rest_n follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n always_o doubt_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o who_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o know_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n punishment_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n roman_n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god._n again_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v roman_n 8.3_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n also_o of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v god_n he_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v he_o and_o the_o love_n due_a unto_o he_o the_o godly_a know_v that_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o fatherly_a will_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v evil_n both_o because_o he_o will_v that_o they_o suffer_v they_o and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v so_o deserve_v of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o ought_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o suffer_v far_o great_a and_o last_o because_o they_o be_v his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n job._n 2.10_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o receive_v evil_a psal_n 3.9.9_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o job._n 1.21_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o philosopher_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v patient_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v or_o avoid_v and_o that_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o hold_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o in_o suffer_v calamity_n submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o god_n neither_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o that_o end_n as_o thereby_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o find_v either_o small_a or_o no_o comfort_n at_o all_o hereof_o virtue_n 3._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 3._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n that_o be_v of_o obedience_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v true_a virtue_n for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o his_o courage_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n mat._n 10_o 37._o &_o 16.25_o he_o that_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n shall_v lose_v it_o this_o dignity_n of_o virtue_n do_v the_o philosopher_n most_o of_o all_o urge_v but_o cold_o conscience_n 4._o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a virtue_n 4._o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o godly_a be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o therefore_o bear_v a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o themselves_o in_o christ_n the_o philosopher_n comfort_v not_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o philosopher_n be_v once_o afflict_v think_v why_o
pardon_v sin_n but_o be_v so_o grievous_o offend_v therewith_o that_o he_o grant_v no_o pardon_n to_o they_o except_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n mediate_v and_o come_v between_o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o enjoy_v such_o a_o mediator_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n because_o this_o our_o mediator_n be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v it_o us._n 4_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n 5_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v at_o all_o time_n most_o grievous_o oppugn_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestical_a which_o be_v heretic_n but_o here_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mediator_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n of_o justification_n because_o in_o this_o also_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v declare_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o teach_v what_o and_o what_o manner_n a_o benefit_n the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v receive_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o show_v who_o that_o benefit_n be_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v and_o these_o be_v different_a and_o diverse_a proposition_n justification_n belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n or_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mediator_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o former_a proposition_n justification_n be_v the_o subject_n that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o whereof_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v affirm_v in_o the_o late_a it_o be_v the_o attribute_n or_o predicate_v that_o be_v justification_n itself_o be_v affirm_v of_o another_o thing_n even_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o principal_a question_n be_v these_o 1_o what_o in_o general_a a_o mediator_n be_v 2_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v necessary_a 3_o what_o his_o office_n be_v 4_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o be_v necessary_a 5_o who_o or_o what_o person_n be_v and_o may_v be_v mediator_n 6_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v more_o mediator_n 1_o what_o a_o mediator_n be_v general_n a_o mediator_n in_o general_n a_o mediatuor_n in_o general_n signify_v he_o who_o interpose_v or_o put_v himself_o between_o party_n which_o be_v at_o variance_n &_o reconcile_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o to_o reconcile_v be_v 1._o to_o make_v intercession_n or_o entreaty_n for_o he_o who_o offend_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v offend_v 2._o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n offer_v 3._o to_o promise_v &_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o party_n who_o have_v offend_v offend_v no_o more_o for_o except_v this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o effectuate_v the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o intercession_n be_v lose_v 4._o last_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o atonement_n and_o agreement_n who_o be_v before_o at_o enmity_n if_o one_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a reconcilement_n special_a a_o mediator_n in_o special_a but_o in_o special_a and_o as_o here_o it_o be_v use_v and_o mean_v of_o christ_n a_o mediator_n be_v a_o pacifier_n or_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o by_o merit_n and_o desert_n as_o also_o by_o efficacy_n and_o forcible_a operation_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v and_o angry_a with_o sin_n and_o mankind_n offend_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n restore_v they_o into_o favour_n cause_v man_n to_o love_n god_n and_o god_n man_n and_o that_o by_o make_v entreaty_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o they_o and_o apply_v forcible_o &_o effectual_o unto_o they_o his_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n regenerate_v they_o that_o they_o may_v cease_v from_o sin_v and_o hear_v their_o groan_n and_o petition_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o when_o christ_n do_v these_o thing_n he_o cause_v god_n to_o love_v we_o and_o we_o to_o love_v god_n that_o be_v he_o make_v a_o peace_n and_o agreement_n to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o us._n mediator_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o middle_a person_n &_o how_o a_o mediator_n a_o middle_a person_n and_o a_o mediator_n be_v different_a because_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n this_o of_o the_o office_n both_o which_o christ_n be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o us._n he_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n because_o in_o he_o both_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v unite_v personal_o and_o a_o mediator_n because_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n albeit_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o middle_a person_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mediator_n because_o in_o he_o two_o extreme_n be_v join_v god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o adam_n have_v need_v of_o a_o mediator_n before_o his_o fall_n answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o diverse_a meaning_n and_o signification_n of_o mediator_n if_o a_o mediator_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o through_o who_o mediation_n or_o by_o who_o god_n do_v bestow_v his_o benefit_n and_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o adam_n very_o even_o before_o his_o fall_n have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o christ_n ever_o be_v that_o person_n by_o who_o god_n the_o father_n creat_v and_o quicken_v all_o thing_n for_o in_o he_o be_v life_n to_o wit_v all_o both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n but_o if_o the_o mediator_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v he_o who_o perform_v both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n office_n adam_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n before_o his_o fall_n we_o must_v observe_v notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o find_v whereby_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mediator_n also_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n 2_o for_o what_o cause_n a_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a a_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a because_o first_o mediator_n no_o reconciliation_n without_o a_o mediator_n god_n will_v not_o be_v favourable_a and_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o without_o reconcilement_n be_v make_v that_o be_v except_o first_o we_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o he_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n admit_v not_o any_o return_n into_o favour_n without_o satisfaction_n and_o a_o restore_n of_o god_n image_n in_o us._n we_o now_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o to_o wit_n to_o appease_v god_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o and_o to_o make_v ourselves_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o have_v need_v therefore_o of_o another_o mediator_n who_o may_v perform_v this_o for_o us._n second_o god_n require_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o party_n offend_v for_o god_n as_o god_n will_v not_o receive_v satisfaction_n of_o himself_o and_o will_v for_o his_o justice_n sake_n that_o the_o party_n offend_v will_v obtain_v favour_n by_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n wherefore_o such_o a_o truceman_n be_v require_v who_o both_o shall_v not_o be_v averse_a from_o man_n but_o shall_v desire_v to_o help_v he_o and_o also_o shall_v be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v suffer_v a_o repulse_n and_o further_o may_v easy_o by_o his_o favour_n whereby_o he_o shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o through_o satisfy_v and_o make_v entreaty_n and_o intercession_n for_o us._n now_o be_v not_o we_o able_a to_o bear_v this_o person_n because_o we_o be_v god_n enemy_n neither_o be_v we_o of_o power_n to_o make_v our_o stony_a heart_n fleshy_a therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o three_o even_o a_o mediator_n who_o both_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v that_o for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o that_o be_v who_o shall_v make_v intercession_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o satisfy_v perfect_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v so_o that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o sin_n or_o offend_v god_n through_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o live_v more_o and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n three_o they_o who_o necessary_o must_v satisfy_v the_o law_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o another_o &_o be_v not_o able_a by_o themselves_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o we_o must_v satisfy_v the_o law_n either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o another_o and_o by_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a law_n the_o mean_n of_o satisfy_v by_o another_o as_o it_o be_v not_o set_v dowen_v so_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v out_o by_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o exception_n be_v
those_o thing_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o know_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v what_o temporary_a faith_n be_v temporary_a faith_n be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o to_o glory_n therein_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o not_o for_o any_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_v towards_o they_o but_o for_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o die_v temporary_a faith_n be_v lead_v in_o a_o string_n with_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o they_o do_v live_v and_o die_v and_o therefore_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n this_o faith_n or_o approbation_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o joy_n therein_o be_v not_o true_a sound_a and_o perpetual_a but_o only_o dure_v for_o a_o season_n because_o it_o arise_v and_o depend_v of_o temporary_a cause_n which_o may_v be_v change_v and_o take_v away_o as_o the_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n of_o knowledge_n glory_n honour_n and_o other_o worldly_a commodity_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a true_a or_o apparent_a &_o in_o show_n these_o commodity_n be_v go_v once_o and_o persecution_n or_o some_o other_o temptation_n arise_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v fail_v this_o definition_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 13.20_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o that_o be_v embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o want_v apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n &_o confidence_n therein_o and_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v only_o a_o resemblance_n and_o show_v of_o godliness_n not_o true_a godliness_n and_o faith_n it_o differ_v from_o historical_a faith_n 1._o for_o that_o this_o temporary_a do_v fore_o put_v historical_a further_o it_o add_v something_o unto_o knowledge_n as_o profession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o certain_a godliness_n gladness_n and_o glory_v or_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o at_o length_n it_o sail_v historical_a faith_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v this_o difference_n be_v thereby_o confirm_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v historical_a faith_n for_o they_o believe_v &_o tremble_v but_o they_o have_v not_o this_o temporary_a faith_n first_o because_o that_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v never_o fail_v or_o be_v extinguish_v but_o remain_v in_o they_o perpetual_o again_o neither_o joy_n they_o in_o their_o knowledge_n neither_o do_v they_o profess_v it_o but_o though_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v they_o horrible_o persecute_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o whole_o root_v out_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o comprehend_v this_o temporary_a faith_n under_o historical_a i_o be_o not_o against_o it_o but_o then_o must_v degree_n be_v make_v of_o historical_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o some_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o certain_a ieioice_v and_o profession_n as_o in_o those_o who_o revoult_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o godliness_n in_o other_o not_o so_o as_o in_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a person_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n come_v all_o to_o one_o objection_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v often_o profess_v christ_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o oppugn_v his_o doctrine_n believe_v the_o devil_n profess_v christ_n that_o for_o his_o testimony_n sake_n he_o may_v the_o less_o be_v believe_v answer_n he_o do_v this_o not_o for_o any_o desire_n of_o promote_a and_o advannce_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v unto_o it_o that_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o may_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o may_v mingle_v therewith_o his_o own_o error_n and_o lie_n therefore_o do_v christ_n command_v he_o silence_n matth._n 1.25_o as_o also_o do_v paul_n act._n 16.18_o wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n unto_o historical_a faith_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o profess_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a although_o he_o great_o detest_v they_o as_o also_o man_n for_o some_o commodity_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o cause_n sometime_o profess_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o the_o memory_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v abolish_v both_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n spring_v from_o a_o especial_a revelation_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n firm_o resolve_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a work_n and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n power_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v or_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n for_o although_o this_o speech_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n except_v iustifieng_v faith_n yet_o be_v it_o especial_o refer_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n as_o christ_n also_o say_v revelation_n faith_n of_o miracle_n come_v by_o special_a revelation_n mat._n 17.20_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o faith_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o other_o kind_n neither_o to_o be_v draw_v simple_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o especial_a revelation_n of_o god_n come_v thereto_o without_o which_o miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v we_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n but_o many_o holy_a man_n who_o both_o know_v the_o history_n of_o god_n word_n and_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o have_v faith_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o remove_v mountain_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v 2_o many_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n without_o any_o revelation_n from_o above_o as_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act._n 19.14_o with_o who_o it_o fall_v out_o ill_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o possess_a man_n invade_v disarm_v and_o wound_v they_o 3_o simon_n magus_n acts._n 8.13_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o work_v miracle_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v and_o get_v this_o power_n with_o money_n 4_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o work_v miracle_n because_o none_o beside_o the_o creator_n be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 5_o judas_n do_v work_v miracle_n and_o yet_o joh._n 6.70_o he_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o iustifieng_v faith_n he_o have_v therefore_o some_o other_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n historical_a and_o perhaps_o also_o temporary_a faith_n so_o matthew_n 7.22_o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o christ_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n but_o christ_n will_v answer_v they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o wherefore_o this_o gift_n of_o woorck_a miracle_n be_v give_v to_o hypocrite_n also_o for_o albeit_o they_o have_v always_o historical_a faith_n join_v therewith_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o always_o justifieng_v faith_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n but_o this_o of_o miracle_n be_v appropriate_v and_o restrain_v to_o some_o certain_a work_n or_o effect_n to_o come_v justifieng_v or_o save_v faith_n be_v what_o justifieng_v faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v describe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 21._o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v not_o only_o steedfastlie_o to_o assent_v to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o also_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n merit_n but_o also_o a_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n applieng_v to_o every_o one_o that_o promise_n that_o be_v whereby_o every_o man_n in_o his_o mind_n be_v full_o and_o certain_o persuade_v that_o not_o only_o other_o but_o himself_o also_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o overcom_v all_o pensivenesse_n and_o fear_n rest_n the_o difference_n of_o justifieng_v faith_n from_o
of_o god_n presence_n which_o knowledge_n the_o scripture_n call_v knowledge_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o face_n to_o face_n 16_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o historical_a breed_v though_o by_o a_o accident_n despair_n and_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o god_n judgement_n 17_o temporary_a faith_n breed_v a_o certain_a joy_n but_o not_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n because_o it_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o true_a cause_n as_o also_o it_o make_v show_v of_o confession_n and_o some_o show_n of_o good_a work_v but_o that_o only_a for_o a_o season_n 18_o faith_n of_o miracle_n do_v obtain_v of_o god_n those_o miracle_n whereof_o it_o be_v conceive_v 19_o by_o faith_n only_o apply_v to_o every_o one_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n we_o obtain_v and_o receive_v righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o the_o participation_n or_o communion_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n 20_o as_o before_o this_o faith_n can_v go_v true_a conversion_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o true_a obedience_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o can_v they_o not_o but_o needs_o accompany_v the_o same_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o faith_n symbol_n why_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v a_o symbol_n it_o direct_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o we_o call_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n the_o especial_a question_n here_o be_v 1_o what_o a_o symbol_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n 1_o what_o a_o symbol_n be_v this_o word_n symbol_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v either_o a_o common_a collation_n of_o diverse_a man_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o banquet_n or_o a_o sign_n token_n and_o mark_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o such_o as_o be_v the_o military_a sign_n whereby_o fellow_n be_v decipher_v from_o enemy_n the_o symbol_n so_o term_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o summarie_a form_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n or_o a_o brief_a sum_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o euangelical_n doctrine_n now_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o symbol_n because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o token_n or_o profession_n whereby_o the_o church_n with_o her_o member_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n some_o say_v that_o this_o brief_a sum_n of_o euangelical_n doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v collate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o impart_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v bestow_v some_o part_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o if_o you_o will_v derive_v it_o thence_o this_o reason_n also_o nothing_o absurd_a may_v be_v render_v thereof_o for_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o squire_n and_o rule_n whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right_n believe_v christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v and_o be_v confer_v this_o symbol_n be_v call_v apostolic_a 1._o because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o the_o catechuman_n be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n afterwards_o hold_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o selfsame_o symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n question_n be_v there_o not_o new_a symbol_n make_v as_o athanasius_n symbol_n the_o symbol_n of_o nice_a of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n answer_n these_o be_v not_o other_o from_o this_o apostolic_a symbol_n but_o certain_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o this_o be_v deprave_a there_o be_v no_o change_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o 2_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n or_o creed_n the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v three_o 1_o of_o the_o father_n and_o our_o creation_n 2_o of_o the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n 3_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n they_o how_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v each_o appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o person_n have_v their_o joint_a work_n in_o they_o objection_n unto_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v mankind_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n sanctify_v the_o faithful_a answer_n it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n ground_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v but_o in_o respect_n as_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o affirm_v for_o the_o creation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o a_o operation_n or_o work_v for_o so_o shall_v other_o person_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o in_o respect_n for_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o every_o of_o they_o in_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o external_a work_n a_o more_o open_a declaration_n hereof_o may_v be_v this_o the_o work_v of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n &_o sanctification_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n outward_o that_o be_v external_a operation_n which_o god_n work_v on_o his_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v undivided_a that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o they_o by_o common_a will_n and_o power_n work_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o creation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o son_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o gen._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n mat._n 1.20_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o our_o redemption_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3._o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o woorlde_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o tit._n 3._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o and_o sanctification_n both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 1._o thess_n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v sanctification_n unto_o us._n eph._n 5.26_o christ_n sanctifi_v the_o church_n all_o the_o person_n therefore_o create_v redeem_v sanctify_v nevertheless_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o order_n of_o work_v which_o be_v between_o they_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n as_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o of_o those_o divine_a operation_n which_o he_o woork_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redemption_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n which_o execute_v the_o father_n will_n concern_v the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n and_o do_v immediate_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o son_n only_o be_v send_v into_o flesh_n and_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n or_o price_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v sanctification_n because_o he_o do_v immediate_o sanctify_v us._n for_o the_o father_n creat_v but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n person_n the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n external_a
creation_n adoption_n and_o regeneration_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n it_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o signify_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o son_n be_v understand_v personal_o as_o here_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o as_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v take_v essential_o as_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n almighty_a be_v to_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o one_o almighty_a what_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n almighty_a 1_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v yea_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o 2_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n even_o with_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n only_o without_o any_o difficulty_n 3_o who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o work_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v author_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n 4_o who_o be_v also_o unto_o i_o almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o both_o can_v and_o will_v direct_v all_o thing_n to_o my_o safety_n that_o be_v who_o will_v use_v his_o omnipotency_n to_o the_o preserve_n and_o save_v of_o i_o not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o want_v unto_o he_o for_o performance_n hereof_o to_o my_o behoof_n but_o also_o for_o that_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o stop_v or_o hinder_v it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a then_o so_o hard_a or_o full_a of_o difficulty_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v i_o no_o evil_a so_o great_a but_o he_o can_v avert_v it_o from_o i_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a nevertheless_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o be_v necessary_o link_v with_o the_o latter_a for_o except_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v such_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v his_o almightiness_n and_o omnipotency_n unto_o we_o so_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o our_o faith_n apprehend_v concern_v god_n these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v such_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o towards_o us._n objection_n god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v undoone_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a answer_n to_o have_v the_o power_n to_o lie_v or_o to_o be_v change_v and_o the_o like_a be_v no_o part_n of_o omnipotency_n but_o of_o infirmity_n now_o a_o passive_a power_n as_o to_o suffer_v change_n and_o defect_n be_v in_o creature_n not_o in_o god_n furder_n it_o be_v god_n omnipotency_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n by_o invert_v it_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v thus_o because_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o will_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o which_o will_v destroy_v it_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o creator_n be_v 1_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o creator_n what_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o maker_n or_o creator_n who_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 2_o who_o sustain_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o providence_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v 3_o who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o myself_o also_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o obtain_n at_o length_n of_o my_o salvation_n &_o that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n he_o bring_v i_o to_o that_o salvation_n by_o his_o especial_a providence_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v his_o choose_a 4_o who_o have_v create_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o we_o even_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n more_o brief_o thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n have_v create_v i_o and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n to_o celebrate_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o safety_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o we_o even_o as_o we_o be_v create_v for_o god_n to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n belong_v three_o common_a place_n very_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 1_o of_o god._n 2_o of_o the_o creation_n 3_o of_o god_n providence_n of_o god._n the_o principal_a question_n be_v 1_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2_o what_o he_o be_v or_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n he_o be_v who_o we_o worship_n and_o in_o what_o he_o differ_v from_o idol_n 3_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 4_o what_o the_o name_n of_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n signify_v 5_o in_o what_o the_o essence_n differ_v from_o the_o person_n 6_o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v have_v in_o the_o scripture_n 7_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o godheade_n 8_o how_o these_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o 9_o for_o what_o cause_n this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god._n the_o great_a misery_n of_o man_n nature_n can_v be_v sufficient_o think_v upon_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v create_v to_o the_o bright_a knowledge_n and_o even_o the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o it_o be_v ignorant_a who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v but_o also_o make_v dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o no._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a god_n the_o cause_n which_o have_v make_v man_n to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o church_n alone_o do_v understand_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n after_o his_o fall_n the_o next_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a opinion_n of_o god_n raze_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o come_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o man_n life_n and_o humane_a affair_n in_o that_o oftentime_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n &_o the_o godly_a either_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o or_o while_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o evil_n and_o the_o secret_a government_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o god_n who_o have_v care_n over_o the_o world_n and_o humane_a affair_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a reason_n 1_o from_o the_o beutifull_a &_o goodly_a order_n of_o nature_n mind_n the_o reason_n which_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o man_n mind_n behold_v in_o the_o world_n now_o order_n be_v institute_v but_o of_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a nature_n in_o nature_n there_o be_v order_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a mind_n or_o intelligent_a power_n which_o institute_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o 2_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n mind_n for_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o a_o other_o which_o himself_o have_v not_o who_o shall_v give_v it_o &_o that_o our_o reasonable_a nature_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o original_n from_o a_o intelligent_a &_o understand_a nature_n be_v manifest_a enough_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o worse_a or_o base_a than_o the_o effect_n it_o bring_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v reasonable_a or_o endue_v with_o reason_n &_o have_v some_o cause_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o understanding_n cause_n which_o be_v god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v from_o another_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o some_o thing_n and_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v have_v be_v or_o beginning_n because_o nothing_o be_v cause_n of_o itself_o but_o man_n mind_n have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o from_o another_o which_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n 3_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o general_a rule_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o mind_n man_n 3._o the_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n natural_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o honest_a thing_n &_o dishonest_a number_v understand_v of_o consequence_n in_o discourse_n &_o reason_n &_o other_o notion_n bear_v together_o with_o us._n for_o these_o notion_n of_o
purpose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o see_v god_n both_o forsee_v all_o thing_n unchangeable_a and_o his_o counsel_n concern_v the_o event_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o that_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_n or_o antecedent_n without_o which_o those_o event_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v must_v be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o because_o in_o thing_n create_v especial_o in_o humane_a affair_n there_o be_v great_a uncertainty_n and_o mutability_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o unchangeableness_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n can_v not_o have_v appoint_v any_o thing_n certain_a or_o unchangeable_a concern_v the_o event_n and_o end_n except_o he_o have_v also_o make_v all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o end_n be_v attain_v unto_o and_o which_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a by_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n and_o decree_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v isay_n 14.27_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o three_o the_o whole_a use_n and_o force_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o promise_n threaten_n and_o example_n of_o god_n goodness_n power_n justice_n mercy_n and_o wrath_n both_o old_a and_o new_a to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o erect_v we_o with_o comfort_n or_o by_o fear_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o god_n unchaungeable_a nature_n for_o all_o those_o do_v then_o affect_v we_o when_o we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_a be_v now_o also_o and_o be_v and_o will_v be_v such_o to_o we_o repent_v or_o persist_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o be_v towards_o other_o and_o then_o do_v we_o true_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v that_o his_o counsel_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v fourthlie_o this_o doctrine_n incline_v man_n mind_n to_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o ask_v thing_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o we_o or_o other_o which_o he_o have_v before_o time_n assure_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o further_o that_o we_o submit_v and_o leave_v with_o reverence_n those_o thing_n to_o his_o pleasure_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v know_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v fiftlie_o the_o unchaungeablenesse_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o now_o he_o love_v and_o now_o he_o hate_v we_o now_o he_o will_v assure_o give_v unto_o we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o once_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_o to_o resolve_v that_o as_o he_o have_v this_o his_o will_n towards_o we_o from_o everlasting_a so_o to_o everlasting_a he_o will_v not_o change_v it_o but_o will_v assure_o bring_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n out_o of_o this_o wicked_a and_o miserable_a life_n through_o all_o tentation_n and_o danger_n whatsoever_o to_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v life_n everlasting_a when_o as_o omnipotency_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n thereby_o be_v first_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v or_o whatsoever_o not_o impair_n his_o nature_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o will_n he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o perform_v secondie_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n without_o any_o difficulty_n &_o labour_n even_o with_o his_o only_a beck_n &_o will_n three_o that_o all_o the_o force_n &_o power_n of_o work_v and_o effect_v any_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o god_n only_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ability_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o what_o he_o continual_o impart_v &_o preserve_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o not_o as_o be_v idle_a but_o as_o create_v sustain_a move_a and_o rule_v all_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v 1_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o their_o ability_n be_v so_o much_o as_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o 2_o he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o create_a &_o finit_a power_n as_o be_v the_o creation_n &_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o preservation_n of_o common_a weal_n the_o deluge_n the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n &_o all_o his_o miracle_n 3_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o in_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v be_v the_o same_o which_o to_o will_n and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_n but_o although_o all_o man_n affirm_v god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n omnipotency_n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o philosophy_n differ_v in_o conceive_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o philosophy_n concern_v god_n omnipotency_n for_o first_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n man_n only_o know_v the_o universal_a and_o general_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o creat_v preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o save_v man_n and_o restore_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n gather_v and_o preserve_v a_o everlasting_a church_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a by_o which_o work_v god_n especial_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v say_v hag._n 2.7_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n &_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n second_o neither_o do_v they_o profess_v of_o the_o general_a power_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o albeit_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o woorld_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o &_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a for_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n &_o confusion_n they_o can_v affirm_v all_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o that_o all_o which_o be_v good_a be_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n will_v but_o they_o attribute_v many_o thing_n to_o chance_n fortune_n &_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o virtue_n and_o so_o imagine_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v idle_a in_o these_o and_o do_v nothing_o furthermore_o that_o god_n can_v either_o sin_n or_o will_v and_o allow_v of_o sin_n or_o be_v change_v or_o diminish_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n or_o make_v thing_n do_v undoone_v or_o will_v thing_n flat_o repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n or_o create_v another_o god_n or_o some_o nature_n equal_a to_o himself_o or_o be_v perceive_v by_o bodily_a sense_n or_o do_v other_o thing_n proper_a to_o a_o create_v or_o finite_a nature_n or_o admit_v the_o same_o into_o himself_o this_o do_v not_o diminish_v or_o weaken_v but_o rather_o augment_v &_o strengthen_v his_o power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a power_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v destroy_v nor_o weaken_a nor_o diminish_v and_o that_o none_o sustein_v it_o but_o only_o by_o itself_o but_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v corrupt_v &_o impair_v be_v a_o token_n of_o imbecility_n and_o imperfection_n of_o exceed_v &_o immense_a wisdom_n understanding_n god_n exceed_v wisdom_n whereby_o both_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v right_o and_o with_o profit_n and_o commodity_n know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o consider_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o his_o immense_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o moderate_v it_o further_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n do_v of_o himself_o in_o one_o act_n or_o view_v understand_v and_o behold_v perpetual_o and_o most_o perfect_o in_o marvelous_a manner_n and_o that_o unknowen_a to_o we_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a
order_n of_o his_o mind_n declare_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o what_o agree_v therewith_o and_o disagree_v and_o all_o his_o work_v and_o the_o work_n of_o all_o creature_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v &_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a matter_n than_o god_n do_v work_v &_o maintain_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o sightlie_a order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o signification_n of_o future_a event_n art_n and_o science_n the_o evert_n and_o overturning_a of_o those_o devise_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v most_o crafty_o contrive_v against_o god_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v enforce_v all_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o most_o wise_a artificer_n and_o author_n wherefore_o also_o the_o scripture_n itself_o will_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o these_o his_o work_n eccle._n 3.11_o god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n isai_n 44.7_o who_o be_v like_o i_o that_o shall_v call_v &_o shall_v declare_v it_o &_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n joh._n 5.13_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n and_o of_o these_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a &_o unconceivable_a as_o ps_n 145_o 7._o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a rom._n 11.32_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o here_o again_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v a_o difference_n between_o philosophy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o that_o even_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o know_v or_o legal_a wisdom_n be_v darken_v and_o maim_v in_o man_n through_o sin_n and_o therefore_o need_v a_o renew_n by_o the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o that_o man_n without_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o that_o especial_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o save_v the_o church_n gather_v from_o among_o mankind_n by_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 11._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a &_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n scripture_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n diverslie_o take_v in_o scripture_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n signify_v sometime_o his_o bountifulness_n as_o psa_n 106.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a sometime_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o psalm_n 14._o let_v thy_o spirit_n lead_v i_o through_o the_o right_a way_n that_o which_o also_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n or_o sanctity_n and_o light_n 1._o john_n 1_o so_o in_o this_o place_n first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o goodness_n be_v understand_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v represent_v and_o resemble_v in_o his_o image_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v term_v good_a in_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o life_n power_n wisdom_n joy_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o here_o also_o differ_v philosophy_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o philosophy_n attribute_v only_o to_o god_n that_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o neither_o that_o whole_o but_o of_o his_o goodness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a and_o huge_a difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n we_o understand_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o majesty_n for_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o create_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v good_a in_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o diminish_n of_o his_o goodness_n three_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v finite_a in_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n infinite_a and_o therefore_o against_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a dispute_n of_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o chief_a good_a we_o learn_v in_o the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a four_o because_o nothing_o be_v unperfect_a or_o not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o in_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o form_n or_o accident_n in_o creature_n but_o such_o be_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n in_o a_o manner_n not_o able_a to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o our_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n five_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o that_o goodness_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v call_v good_a as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n six_o god_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v so_o much_o goodness_n as_o god_n do_v create_v and_o maintain_v in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v luke_n 18._o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n only_o even_o so_o as_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_o good_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v account_v righteousness_n before_o he_o particular_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a and_o whereby_o he_o make_v we_o righteous_a &_o that_o elsewhere_o legal_a which_o be_v holiness_n of_o life_n or_o conformity_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n &_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o jam._n 1.20_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o sometime_o evangelicall_a which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o believer_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o roman_a 3.21_o but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v sometime_o be_v mean_v that_o righteousness_n whereby_o himself_o be_v righteous_a and_o then_o also_o in_o many_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o faithfulness_n or_o mercy_n and_o benignity_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n preserve_v defend_v and_o deliver_v the_o faithful_a as_o psalm_n 31.1_o deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n but_o when_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n whereby_o himself_o be_v righteous_a as_o in_o this_o place_n first_o he_o be_v call_v just_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o general_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o order_n or_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a understanding_n and_o will_n whereby_o god_n will_v and_o approove_v do_v himself_o and_o woork_v in_o other_o unchaungeablie_o and_o unspeakeablie_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n and_o neither_o will_n nor_o approove_v nor_o woork_v nor_o cause_v nor_o furder_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o disagree_v from_o this_o order_n but_o horrible_o hate_v and_o detest_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 11.17_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o particular_a justice_n and_o rightiousnesse_n which_o be_v the_o unchaungeable_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n give_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v give_v he_o by_o other_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o &_o punish_v all_o sin_n with_o such_o punishment_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v with_o eternal_a as_o in_o they_o who_o perish_v or_o with_o equivalent_a as_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n sustein_v the_o punishment_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v save_v by_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o until_o thou_o host_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o can_v injury_n any_o creature_n whatsoever_o he_o determine_v of_o he_o or_o do_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psa_n 45._o god_n be_v just_a in_o
a_o son_n and_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o manhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o fatherhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o father_n another_z but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o subsistent_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o another_o subsistent_n which_o be_v a_o man_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistent_n be_v both_o because_o both_o manhood_n and_o fatherhood_n be_v in_o he_o manhood_n absolute_o fatherhood_n respective_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o son_n of_o the_o word_n essence_n also_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n the_o same_o which_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o god_n be_v unchaungeable_a neither_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v well_o three_o person_n be_v or_o consist_v of_o one_o essence_n neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n because_o god_n be_v indivisible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v that_o the_o person_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o essence_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n for_o every_o person_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o special_n but_o individual_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o as_o the_o special_a to_o the_o individual_n because_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o be_v individual_a or_o one_o in_o number_n and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o another_o or_o a_o diverse_a or_o a_o separate_a thing_n from_o the_o essence_n but_o every_o person_n be_v that_o essence_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v god_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n or_o in_o one_o god_n again_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o one_o or_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v well_o they_o be_v of_o one_o god_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n as_o a_o thing_n after_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a manner_n communicate_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v common_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a example_n of_o community_n in_o any_o create_a thing_n for_o a_o general_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n common_a to_o many_o special_n &_o a_o general_a and_o special_a to_o many_o individual_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o many_o plurallie_o not_o singular_o as_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o this_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o live_a creature_n two_o man_n but_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o god_n two_o spirit_n two_o omnipotence_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n one_o omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o affirmation_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n be_v a_o true_a affirmation_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o restrict_n that_o be_v affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individual_a which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n only_o with_o the_o special_a affirm_v of_o his_o individual_a but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n 6_o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n objection_n but_o these_o name_n namely_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n answer_n these_o name_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o word_n themselves_o nor_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o both_o the_o name_n themselves_o of_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n also_o or_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o concern_v they_o the_o name_n essence_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o be_v which_o often_o also_o offer_v itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o revel_v 1.8_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o word_n person_n be_v express_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o which_o word_n be_v there_o interpret_v person_n the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n the_o name_n of_o trinity_n be_v signify_v 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o this_o for_o the_o name_n themselves_o now_o for_o the_o thing_n as_o often_o as_o be_v mention_v one_o jehova_n so_o often_o be_v mention_v one_o essence_n as_o often_o as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v jehova_n so_o often_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v express_v that_o be_v three_o subsist_v three_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o answer_n yield_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n because_o namely_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v the_o phrase_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o unlearned_a and_o further_a if_o no_o word_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o interpretation_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o unlearned_a by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o other_o language_n or_o matter_n &_o doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v &_o pave_v and_o make_v plain_a away_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o sleight_n and_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o go_v about_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o espy_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o diverse_a word_n and_o those_o especial_o short_a perspicuous_a and_o significant_a so_o the_o sectary_n and_o follower_n of_o seruetus_fw-la do_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n but_o not_o one_o in_o essence_n but_o by_o propagation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v in_o substance_n likewise_o they_o grant_v the_o son_n to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n but_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o heretic_n will_v none_o of_o the_o church_n phrase_n &_o speech_n because_o they_o dislike_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n &_o a_o according_a in_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v easy_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o word_n 7_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v subsist_v three_o person_n person_n three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n and_o those_o true_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o property_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o three_o person_n notwithstanding_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n eternal_a infinite_a &_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o these_o person_n be_v consubstantial_a and_o coeternal_a without_o any_o confound_a of_o their_o property_n and_o respect_n as_o also_o without_o any_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n between_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a testament_n yield_v we_o many_o testimony_n gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n exod._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n be_v
communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 5.26_o the_o father_n likewise_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o person_n be_v beget_v therefore_o the_o essence_n be_v beget_v for_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v true_o of_o a_o thing_n respective_a be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o thing_n absolute_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o although_o every_o father_n have_v a_o son_n yet_o not_o every_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o son_n albeit_o then_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v yet_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v creature_n the_o person_n distinguish_v by_o their_o outward_a work_n extend_v unto_o the_o creature_n another_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o outward_a action_n which_o they_o exercise_v towards_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o the_o father_n woorck_v creat_v sanctifi_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o send_v they_o and_o be_v not_o send_v the_o son_n woork_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n woork_v and_o be_v send_v from_o both_o his_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o another_o who_o woork_v another_o will_n and_o pleasure_n go_v before_o his_o own_o accompanieng_n and_o follow_v it_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o work_v the_o person_n therefore_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o work_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n only_o and_o order_n of_o work_v the_o work_n be_v not_o distinct_a the_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v distinct_a the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o first_o person_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o none_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v here_o say_v not_o as_o in_o degree_n or_o dignity_n or_o time_n but_o only_o in_o order_n of_o exist_v and_o work_v this_o eight_o question_n together_o with_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v more_o at_o large_a explicate_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n salvation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v tuaght_o in_o the_o church_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o idol_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v match_v with_o idol_n but_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v woorship_v and_o celebrate_v and_o therefore_o know_v and_o agnise_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n no_o man_n be_v save_v who_o know_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o know_v without_o the_o son_n 1._o john_n 2.23_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n again_o no_o man_n be_v free_v and_o save_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n without_o believe_v the_o mediator_n christ_n but_o no_o man_n repose_v trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o son_n and_o then_o for_o the_o son_n we_o must_v know_v the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o likewise_o no_o man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o save_v but_o no_o man_n receive_v he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o who_o know_v he_o not_o be_v not_o save_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v necessary_o know_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n &_o equal_a in_o perfection_n honour_n worship_n &_o therefore_o the_o same_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n for_o except_o god_n be_v know_v of_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o neither_o may_v we_o look_v or_o hope_n for_o everlasting_a life_n from_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n coeternall_a son_n and_o coeternall_a holy_a ghost_n but_o among_o all_o point_n there_o be_v none_o more_o sharp_o oppugn_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n especial_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o espy_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o strife_n for_o that_o indeed_o no_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o unknowen_a and_o unsearchable_a to_o man_n reason_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n attempt_v with_o horrible_a fury_n to_o darken_v and_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a answer_v certain_a objection_n against_o the_o trinity_n answer_v 1_o objection_n one_o essence_n be_v not_o three_o person_n jehova_n be_v one_o essence_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o three_o person_n answer_n one_o finite_a essence_n be_v not_o three_o person_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a objection_n 2._o that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a answer_n that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o essence_n and_o time_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v only_o a_o begin_n of_o person_n or_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v christ_n both_o to_o be_v jehova_n and_o to_o have_v a_o beginning_n namely_o as_o touch_v his_o manner_n of_o be_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o objection_n 3._o our_o unity_n with_o god_n be_v a_o consent_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v like_a to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n not_o of_o essence_n but_o of_o consent_n which_o the_o son_n have_v with_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o reason_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v general_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o unity_n whereas_o the_o minor_n be_v particular_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o consent_n for_o there_o be_v another_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n namely_o of_o essence_n object_n 4._o in_o who_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v beside_o he_o there_o it_o no_o other_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v but_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v in_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o in_o another_o answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a because_o the_o same_o deity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v whole_a also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n objection_n 5._o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n answer_n where_o all_o be_v particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o the_o first_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n can_v be_v expound_v universallie_o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o beget_v objection_n 6._o where_o be_v distinct_a operation_n at_o leastwise_o internal_a there_o also_o be_v distinct_a essence_n but_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o also_o their_o essence_n be_v
earth_n &_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n &_o over_o every_o beast_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 8.6_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n only_o man_n he_o create_v for_o himself_o the_o rest_n for_o man_n that_o by_o man_n they_o may_v serve_v god_n wherefore_o when_o we_o place_v creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n we_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o we_o be_v place_v by_o god_n church_n why_o god_n will_v have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v for_o these_o cause_n especial_o have_v remain_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v give_v whole_o to_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n therein_o acknowledge_v 2._o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v exclude_v but_o each_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o part_n yield_v they_o therein_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 3._o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o they_o mankind_n be_v restore_v colossian_n 1._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 4._o that_o see_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o ruinate_v into_o their_o first_o state_n again_o 2._o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o which_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v not_o refer_v the_o original_n of_o corruption_n to_o god_n but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n john_n 8._o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o death_n by_o sin_n 6._o that_o know_v god_n as_o in_o the_o create_a so_o also_o in_o the_o maintain_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o order_n by_o he_o settle_v in_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o may_v either_o keep_v or_o alter_v it_o we_o shall_v with_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n look_v for_o and_o crave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n seem_v unpossible_a rom._n 4._o he_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 7._o that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v for_o ever_o the_o know_a goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n not_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o happiness_n for_o he_o want_v nothing_o but_o for_o we_o and_o see_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o man_n use_n we_o above_o other_o creature_n especial_o be_v restore_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o owe_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n therefore_o psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o that_o we_o know_v god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o nothing_o and_o through_o his_o mere_a goodness_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n to_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o owe_v themselves_o &_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o he_o their_o creator_n shall_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v most_o just_a whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v concern_v we_o and_o all_o his_o creature_n jerem._n 45.4_o behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v build_v will_v i_o destroy_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plant_v will_v i_o pluck_v up_o even_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o rom._n 11._o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 10_o that_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o create_v and_o place_v before_o our_o eye_n even_o for_o we_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v not_o idle_o but_o earnest_o and_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n ability_n occasion_n and_o vocation_n permit_v he_o contemplate_n and_o consider_v they_o and_o learn_v out_o of_o they_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o artificer_n celebrate_v it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v acts._n 17.26_o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o &_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v groap_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n of_o angel_n among_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v those_o nature_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n angel_n &_o man_n for_o in_o these_o he_o imprint_v the_o mark_n and_o image_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o will_v have_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n but_o of_o these_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o praise_v and_o unto_o they_o be_v his_o will_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n the_o question_n concern_v angel_n be_v two_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v what_o description_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o good_a angel_n the_o other_o what_o description_n be_v deliver_v of_o bad_a angel_n 1_o what_o good_a angel_n are._n angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o holy_a scripture_n record_v substance_n 1_o angel_n spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v spirit_n by_o which_o name_n here_o a_o spiritual_a person_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a individual_a live_a understand_v incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o neither_o the_o part_n of_o a_o other_o as_o luc._n 24._o it_o be_v take_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n colos_n 1.16_o all_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n 1._o king_n 22.21_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o body_n or_o shape_n which_o they_o take_v that_o therefore_o both_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o appear_v oftentimes_o good_a angel_n when_o as_o the_o gather_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o plain_o deliver_v and_o the_o prophecy_n not_o fulfil_v need_v more_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n than_o now_o and_o now_o a_o day_n also_o not_o seldom_o appear_v bad_a angel_n this_o first_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v visible_a or_o corporal_a for_o those_o visible_a shape_n or_o body_n which_o may_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v be_v diverse_a substance_n from_o the_o incorporeal_a essence_n of_o spirit_n be_v form_v either_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o some_o matter_n and_o carry_v and_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o work_v and_o perform_v of_o certain_a action_n for_o both_o they_o put_v they_o off_o and_o lay_v they_o away_o again_o and_o also_o they_o take_v form_n of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n as_o the_o serpent_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n commune_v with_o eve_n man_n body_n who_o foot_n abraham_n wash_v gen._n 17._o a_o flame_n in_o the_o bush_n appear_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o desert_n horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n 2._o king_n 2._o and_o 6._o sadducee_n the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o further_o this_o very_a thing_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o act_n 23._o say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n
work_v so_o can_v withal_o not_o work_v or_o work_v otherwise_o because_o two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n true_a fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o event_n themselves_o or_o effect_n which_o follow_v cause_n that_o be_v cause_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o cause_n chance_n fortune_n and_o chance_n as_o be_v cause_n by_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o not_o know_v to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o say_v good_a or_o evil_a fortune_n happy_a or_o unhappy_a chance_n sometime_o they_o signify_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o event_n either_o the_o manifest_a cause_n which_o be_v cause_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o fortune_n or_o by_o chance_n or_o the_o hide_a and_o unknowen_a cause_n which_o be_v cause_n by_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o poet_n omnipotent_a fortune_n and_o fate_n inevitable_a and_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v that_o fortune_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n by_o a_o accident_n in_o voluntary_a agent_n who_o action_n have_v some_o event_n that_o seldom_o happen_v beside_o their_o appointment_n as_o he_o that_o dig_v with_o purpose_n to_o build_v find_v treasure_n chance_n they_o call_v a_o accidental_a cause_n in_o natural_a agentes_fw-la who_o motion_n have_v effect_n neither_o proper_a to_o they_o neither_o always_o happen_v &_o that_o without_o any_o manifest_a cause_n direct_v it_o as_o if_o a_o tile_n fall_v from_o a_o house_n kill_v one_o that_o pass_v by_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n or_o destiny_n providence_n fate_n or_o destiny_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o stoics_n and_o thâ—_n church_n doctrine_n concern_v god_n providence_n sometime_o be_v understand_v the_o decree_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n leave_v off_o to_o hope_v that_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o god_n be_v move_v with_o entreaty_n but_o the_o stoic_n by_o this_o word_n understand_v the_o immutable_a connexion_n and_o knit_n of_o all_o cause_n &_o effect_n depend_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n themselves_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v able_a to_o work_v otherwise_o than_o they_o work_n neither_o the_o first_o cause_n can_v work_v otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o second_o and_o therefore_o all_o effect_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n because_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o omnipotency_n and_o abolish_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o second_o cause_v dispose_v by_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n not_o only_o founder_v philosophy_n but_o the_o church_n also_o reject_v and_o contemn_v and_o do_v open_o profess_v she_o dissent_v from_o the_o stoic_n first_o because_o the_o stoic_n tie_v god_n to_o second_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o he_o so_o to_o work_v by_o they_o as_o their_o nature_n do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v but_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o god_n work_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o lore_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o second_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o free_a governor_n and_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a and_o tie_v to_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n second_o the_o stoike_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o neither_o god_n nor_o second_v cause_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n affirm_v that_o not_o only_o second_v cause_n be_v make_v &_o ordain_v by_o god_n some_o to_o bring_v forth_o certain_a &_o definit_a effect_n some_o variable_a and_o contrary_a but_o god_n himself_o also_o can_v from_o everlasting_a either_o not_o have_v decree_v or_o have_v decree_v &_o wrought_v otherwise_o either_o by_o second_o cause_n or_o without_o they_o and_o by_o they_o either_o changeable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o unchangeable_a all_o thing_n who_o contrary_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n &_o that_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v they_o and_o do_v so_o work_v they_o not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ps_n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o wil._n and_o luk._n 1.37_o with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o against_o his_o nature_n or_o whereby_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o overthrow_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o tim._n 2._o out_o of_o this_o than_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o answer_v unto_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unchaungeable_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v contingent_o but_o necessary_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n nothing_o therefore_o be_v do_v contingent_o neither_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o all_o necessary_o first_o we_o say_v there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v object_v to_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o the_o church_n confess_v all_o event_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o this_o necessity_n be_v not_o a_o stoical_a fate_n &_o destiny_n because_o the_o church_n defend_v against_o the_o stoike_v both_o liberty_n in_o god_n govern_v thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n &_o a_o changeablenes_n in_o second_o cause_n &_o show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o god_n can_v both_o now_o do_v and_o from_o everlasting_a have_v decree_v many_o thing_n which_o neither_o he_o do_v nor_o have_v decree_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n also_o have_v abstein_v from_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n contingency_n necessity_n of_o consequence_n or_o supposition_n do_v not_o take_v away_o contingency_n lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v she_o to_o maintain_v with_o the_o stoic_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o if_o remove_v stoicism_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o the_o abolish_n of_o contingency_n fortune_n &_o chance_n be_v object_v we_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o mayor_n by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n &_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v do_v indeed_o necessary_o but_o by_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v by_o supposition_n or_o of_o consequence_n not_o by_o simple_a necessity_n or_o absolute_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o simple_a &_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o by_o that_o of_o supposition_n or_o consequence_n and_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o contingency_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v have_v cause_n whereof_o some_o may_v produce_v it_o by_o a_o order_n changeable_a some_o by_o unchangeable_a order_n &_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o it_o be_v contingent_a &_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o necessary_a for_o as_o the_o original_n or_o cause_n of_o contingency_n in_o thing_n be_v that_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o the_o mutable_a nature_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n together_o with_o the_o readiness_n or_o inclination_n thereof_o to_o diverse_a motion_n and_o form_n so_o the_o cause_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o god_n be_v the_o very_a unchangeable_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v only_o by_o consequent_a be_v the_o divine_a providence_n or_o decree_n come_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mutable_a &_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v frame_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o certain_a effect_n and_o yet_o subject_a to_o the_o most_o free_a will_n &_o government_n of_o god_n either_o according_a or_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o this_o order_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v in_o respect_n therefore_o of_o second_o cause_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v do_v by_o cause_n work_v always_o after_o one_o sort_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o son_n the_o burn_a of_o any_o matter_n put_v unto_o the_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o burn_v some_o thing_n be_v contingent_a which_o have_v cause_n work_v contingent_o that_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o produce_v or_o to_o forbear_v produce_v diverse_a &_o contrary_a effect_n as_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n the_o local_a motion_n of_o live_a creature_n the_o action_n of_o man_n will_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n that_o be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o be_v do_v in_o god_n external_a and_o outward_a work_n be_v partly_o necessary_a partly_o contingent_a necessary_a as_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v second_o cause_v most_o changeable_a as_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o break_v
and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o wherefore_o though_o all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o most_o notable_a type_n be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o that_o he_o in_o mo_z thing_n represent_v christ_n our_o very_a true_a celestial_a &_o perpetual_a high-priest_n objection_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n office_n to_o teach_v testament_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o prophet_n answer_n both_o of_o they_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v read_v of_o jeremie_n but_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o accidentarie_a because_o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v out_o of_o one_o certain_a tribe_n namely_o the_o leviticall_a but_o god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n find_v betwixt_o they_o as_o touch_v their_o function_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v extraordinarilie_o and_o and_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v unto_o man_n 3._o they_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v not_o ere_fw-we in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o utter_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n as_o priest_n 1._o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o old_a church_n 2._o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n 3._o be_v tie_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o learn_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o mediatelie_o by_o man_n 4._o they_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n and_o do_v err_v often_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v their_o function_n of_o teach_v the_o prophet_n differ_v from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n from_o other_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o signify_v and_o true_a and_o only_a highpriest_n intercession_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o prefigure_v high_a priest_n christ_n intercession_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o ordain_v by_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o and_o anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveile_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n &_o his_o counsel_n towards_o we_o &_o by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n unto_o the_o father_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o last_o to_o apply_v effectual_o his_o sacrifice_n unto_o we_o both_o by_o impute_v it_o and_o also_o by_o illightening_n and_o move_v the_o elect_a by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v certain_o hear_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o make_v intercession_n and_o withal_o have_v power_n to_o collect_v and_o gather_v his_o church_n wherefore_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n first_o to_o teach_v man_n both_o outward_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n full-sufficient_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n intercession_n christ_n intercession_n three_o to_o make_v continual_o intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o this_o intercession_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o son_n first_o not_o only_o because_o himself_o living_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o suppliant_a and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n second_o but_o also_o because_o he_o earnest_o and_o desirous_o will_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n remit_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o restore_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n three_o that_o the_o father_n look_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o will_n of_o his_o only_a belove_a son_n receive_v all_o believer_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n wherefore_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o merit_n &_o will_n to_o save_v we_o &_o of_o his_o father_n continual_a behold_v &_o look_v thereon_o have_v from_o everlasting_a make_v intercession_n and_o also_o do_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n appear_v before_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o priest_n but_o to_o make_v intercession_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v we_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o this_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n four_o to_o apply_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v us._n christ_n apply_v of_o his_o merit_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o apply_v it_o first_o when_o he_o procure_v by_o prayer_n the_o father_n to_o impute_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v we_o for_o it_o into_o favour_n and_o for_o it_o to_o love_v we_o second_o when_o himself_o also_o for_o the_o same_o his_o sacrifice_n sake_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n john_n 17.19_o father_n for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o three_o he_o endu_v we_o with_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o also_o may_v apply_v his_o satisfaction_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o be_v may_v be_v assure_v and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o what_o other_o priest_n differ_v from_o christ_n 1_o these_o teâ—ch_n only_o by_o their_o outward_a voice_n priest_n â—n_a difference_n â—eâ—â—een_v christ_n and_o â—ther_n priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o inward_a work_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o make_v continual_a intercession_n neither_o do_v they_o always_o obtain_v what_o they_o ask_v 3._o these_o apply_v their_o benefit_n unto_o no_n man_n 4._o they_o offer_v not_o themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n alone_o what_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n a_o king_n be_v a_o person_n ordain_v by_o god_n general_n a_o king_n in_o general_n to_o govern_v in_o a_o people_n and_o bear_v rule_v alone_o according_a to_o honest_a law_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a &_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n against_o their_o enemy_n have_v no_o superior_a governuor_n above_o he_o the_o king_n of_o king_n christ_n king_n christ_n a_o king_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o gather_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n his_o church_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o defend_v she_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o against_o all_o her_o enemy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o to_o reward_v she_o with_o eternal_a reward_n but_o to_o cast_v her_o enemy_n into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n wherefore_o christ_n royal_a office_n be_v first_o kingdom_n christ_n kingdom_n to_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n for_o that_o it_o may_v go_v â—ell_o with_o we_o under_o this_o king_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o he_o outward_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o wâ—uld_v have_v we_o his_o subject_n to_o perform_v unless_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o move_v our_o heart_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n second_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v this_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n against_o all_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a domestical_a and_o foreign_a foe_n which_o also_o he_o do_v perform_v while_o not_o only_o by_o his_o power-ful_a hand_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o we_o but_o furnish_v we_o also_o with_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o ourselves_o also_o may_v constant_o and_o happy_o enter_v the_o combat_n against_o our_o most_o mighty_a foe_n and_o utter_o vanquish_v and_o discomfit_v they_o this_o sacred_a harness_n and_o warlike_a furniture_n be_v describe_v ephese_n 6.13_o three_o to_o make_v his_o church_n partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o adorn_v she_o raise_v up_o from_o dead_a with_o everlasting_a glory_n &_o bliss_n four_o to_o overcome_v &_o rule_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o
the_o understanding_n &_o will_n and_o whence_o the_o vital_a spirit_n flow_v so_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n flow_v down_o into_o we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o whether_o christ_n do_v always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v needful_a except_o man_n curiosity_n have_v make_v it_o such_o to_o the_o explication_n thereof_o be_v require_v the_o distinction_n first_o of_o nature_n then_o of_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v christ_n divinity_n 1_o that_o always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o sit_v signify_v a_o equal_a power_n and_o honour_n which_o christ_n have_v even_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v from_o everlasting_a equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n likewise_o as_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o word_n the_o father_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n always_o preserve_v the_o church_n as_o also_o by_o he_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v place_v by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n also_o do_v so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o his_o office_n from_o everlasting_a 3_o he_o do_v always_o sit_v according_a to_o his_o divinity_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o begin_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v &_o have_v execute_v this_o his_o office_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n place_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o that_o his_o divinity_n then_o begin_v to_o show_v itself_o glorious_a in_o the_o body_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n have_v hide_v itself_o from_o be_v open_o manifest_v &_o declare_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o be_v when_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n his_o godhead_n also_o have_v humble_v itself_o not_o by_o make_v itself_o weak_a but_o by_o hide_v itself_o only_a and_o not_o show_v itself_o abroad_o therefore_o thus_o christ_n also_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v place_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n namely_o by_o lay_v down_o that_o humility_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o show_v forth_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o woorlde_n be_v lay_v but_o have_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n not_o by_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o neither_o by_o make_v it_o more_o bright_a &_o powerful_a neither_o by_o manifest_v and_o declare_v it_o before_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n and_o by_o use_v full_o and_o free_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o right_a and_o authority_n christ_n divinity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o take_n up_o and_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o say_v john_n 17.5_o now_o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o with_o man_n therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o as_o he_o have_v it_o always_o with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o may_v manifest_v it_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o word_n receive_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o which_o have_v be_v say_v now_o as_o concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n according_a to_o it_o he_o be_v then_o first_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n then_o he_o attain_v to_o his_o glorification_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o objection_n he_o that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v every_o where_o answer_n this_o reason_n we_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n to_o the_o person_n but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v every_o where_o there_o will_v be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n again_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o whole_a reason_n because_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o one_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o simple_o true_a that_o he_o which_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n sit_v every_o where_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v also_o that_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n wherewith_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v endow_v and_o wherewith_o stephen_n behold_v he_o endue_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o every_o where_n but_o only_o in_o that_o placc_fw-la where_o his_o body_n be_v seat_v and_o remain_v objection_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o misconstr_v the_o word_n he_o ascend_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n not_o with_o his_o flesh_n bone_n and_o skin_n these_o be_v the_o monster_n and_o dotinge_n whereby_o the_o devil_n carry_v god_n glory_n into_o derision_n reply_n that_o nature_n which_o have_v receive_v omnipotency_n be_v every_o where_o christes_fw-fr humanity_n have_v receive_v omnipotency_n therefore_o it_o be_v every_o where_o answer_n that_o nature_n which_o have_v receive_v omnipotency_n by_o a_o real_a transfusion_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n be_v every_o where_o but_o not_o that_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o personal_a union_n only_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o real_a transfusion_n on_o christ_n humanity_n to_o wit_n other_o quality_n than_o which_o he_o have_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o humiliation_n likewise_o far_o more_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o those_o which_o be_v bestow_v either_o on_o angel_n or_o on_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o christ_n be_v place_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o same_o &_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n or_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glorification_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v as_o 1._o his_o intercession_n for_o us._n 2._o the_o gather_v govern_v and_o guard_v of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o worde_n and_o spirit_n 3._o his_o defend_n of_o the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n 4._o the_o abjection_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n 5._o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n glorify_v â—â—e_v that_o he_o rule_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o preserve_v his_o ministry_n that_o he_o give_v his_o church_n rest_v place_n and_o be_v forcible_a by_o doctrine_n in_o convert_n the_o choose_v that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o choose_a and_o elect_a abolish_v all_o their_o infirmity_n glorify_v they_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o they_o enthronize_v they_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n and_o king_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v be_v that_o he_o appear_v present_v himself_o and_o make_v request_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n &_o that_o forcible_o so_o that_o the_o father_n deni_v we_o nothing_o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o his_o intercession_n hence_o arise_v that_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n because_o our_o head_n our_o flesh_n and_o our_o brother_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n glorify_v and_o quicken_v we_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o brotherly_a love_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n who_o be_v our_o head_n because_o also_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n which_o
be_v to_o be_v attribute_v as_o proper_a function_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o those_o also_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v wise_a 1.7_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v all_o the_o world_n answer_n to_o the_o assign_v of_o a_o work_n as_o proper_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o do_v by_o he_o but_o in_o such_o wise_a also_o as_o that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v therein_o now_o there_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v proper_o where_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o hallow_v for_o therefore_o also_o be_v he_o call_v holy_a 4_o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n &_o also_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o himself_o as_o who_o be_v of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o himself_o neither_o work_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o himself_o the_o son_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n from_o who_o also_o himself_o both_o woork_v and_o be_v that_o he_o be_v give_v of_o and_o from_o the_o father_n these_o testimony_n do_v confirm_v act._n 1.4_o he_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 2.17_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n john_n 14.16_o vers_fw-la 26._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v of_o the_o son_n these_o testimony_n do_v prove_v john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o acts._n 2.33_o since_o he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v wherefore_o the_o son_n also_o give_v he_o but_o in_o this_o order_n that_o the_o son_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n whence_o be_v gather_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o contrarilie_o itself_o be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v this_o give_n of_o the_o goly_a ghost_n as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a by_o he_o and_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v the_o father_n will_v go_v before_o work_n and_o effectuate_v this_o here_o be_v then_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v here_o keep_v in_o work_v the_o father_n will_n go_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v none_o other_o but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a election_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n ephes_n 1.4_o which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o son_n give_v we_o he_o or_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n 5_o unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctificaton_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o john_n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v both_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o hypocrite_n and_o further_a he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o give_v unto_o they_o than_o as_o themselves_o also_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a of_o he_o and_o then_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o if_o they_o persevere_v to_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v give_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n doctrine_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v regeneration_n faith_n and_o conversion_n because_o beside_o that_o he_o kindle_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_n he_o do_v further_a also_o regenerate_v they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n but_o to_o hypocrite_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v for_o unto_o the_o elect_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o give_v that_o he_o work_v and_o effectuate_v in_o they_o his_o gift_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v by_o those_o gift_n impart_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n science_n and_o the_o like_a gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o heathen_a differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n for_o they_o who_o amongst_o the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o good_a art_n and_o thing_n profitable_a have_v indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o none_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o they_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v either_o visible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n adjoin_v outward_a sign_n and_o token_n or_o invisible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n without_o sign_n or_o token_n he_o be_v give_v visible_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_n 2.3_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o act_n 10.44_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o that_o the_o sign_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o sign_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v his_o presence_n and_o efficacy_n so_o also_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n he_o see_v then_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o which_o god_n show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v local_a motion_n in_o god_n but_o his_o presence_n &_o operation_n which_o he_o show_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n &_o fill_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v send_v pour_v out_o when_o by_o his_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a presence_n he_o do_v create_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o perfect_v his_o gift_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v he_o be_v give_v after_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o first_o in_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o through_o the_o study_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o he_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o do_v also_o renew_v and_o reform_v our_o heart_n so_o do_v he_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a by_o peter_n sermon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_n 2.37_o likewise_o he_o wrought_v in_o cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o present_a by_o the_o same_o peter_n speak_v act_n 10.44_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o mean_n for_o he_o convert_v paul_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o furnish_v john_n baptist_n with_o his_o gift_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n second_o he_o be_v give_v by_o work_v a_o
that_o universal_a invisible_a church_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v fight_v on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v and_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o this_o militant_a which_o be_v between_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o part_n objection_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v visible_a the_o part_n also_o be_v visible_a answer_n that_o part_n be_v also_o visible_a as_o concern_v the_o man_n elect_v or_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o concern_v the_o godliness_n or_o faith_n of_o man_n or_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o man_n that_o this_o invisible_a church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v apparent_a even_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o the_o lord_n predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v this_o calling_n whereby_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a saint_n paul_n say_v be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o save_v man_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v by_o both_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o outward_a call_n be_v the_o church_n call_v visible_a and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v wherein_o be_v hypocrite_n also_o but_o the_o invisible_a be_v call_v the_o company_n or_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a there_o be_v also_o another_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o make_v profession_n that_o they_o will_v embrace_v in_o jury_n the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o as_o well_o in_o jury_n as_o also_o out_o of_o jury_n embrace_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o these_o difference_n because_o all_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n already_o exhibit_v this_o church_n be_v a_o company_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v exhibit_v the_o true_a messiah_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o token_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v 1._o doctrine_n 1_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n profession_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupt_a &_o right_o understand_v doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o concur_v withal_o oftentimes_o error_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o mark_n be_v sure_a if_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v albeit_o stubble_n be_v build_v thereon_o yet_o so_o that_o those_o error_n or_o stubble_n be_v not_o maintain_v 2._o doctrine_n 2_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n objection_n in_o many_o church_n which_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n this_o three_o mark_n be_v not_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o church_n answer_n 1_o there_o be_v many_o in_o they_o who_o indeed_o yield_v and_o endeavour_n to_o yield_v obedience_n 2._o all_o obey_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o profession_n that_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o three_o mark_n shall_v be_v add_v because_o they_o shall_v mock_v god_n who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a unto_o it_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o those_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v objection_n 2._o they_o not_o all_o that_o challenge_v these_o mark_n be_v the_o church_n because_o all_o have_v they_o not_o though_o they_o challenge_v they_o but_o those_o which_o all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v challenge_v these_o unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o challenge_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v they_o so_o also_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v they_o also_o because_o they_o challenge_v they_o object_n 3._o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v that_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o but_o without_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o ans_fw-fr by_o ordinary_a succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n church_n the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n no_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o succession_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v so_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o those_o note_n which_o we_o have_v put_v but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ordinary_a succession_n into_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o a_o diverse_a from_o it_o and_o so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o tie_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o certain_a city_n region_n and_o so_o forth_o saint_n augustine_n against_o manichaeus_n his_o epistle_n cap_n 5._o show_v how_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o obey_v the_o catholic_n when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o he_o bring_v forth_o that_o common_a say_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o by_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v move_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v therein_o but_o do_v he_o after_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n determine_v or_o propound_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o doubtless_o augustine_n never_o mean_v nay_o elsewhere_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n and_o bid_v a_o curse_n come_v to_o they_o who_o declare_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n can_v believe_v manichaeus_n for_o that_o he_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n apostleship_n therefore_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o tie_v we_o to_o that_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n the_o papist_n wrangle_v about_o tradition_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o honest_o and_o fair_o the_o papist_n deal_n for_o wheresoever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n tradition_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o wrest_v to_o their_o tradition_n which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.3_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v straight_o way_n they_o cry_v out_o hear_v you_o tradition_n i_o hear_v but_o read_v on_o there_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v paul_n himself_o by_o write_v declare_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n paul_n tradition_n write_v verity_n and_o register_v scripture_n hear_v you_o hear_v paul_n tradition_n to_o be_v doublie_fw-fr thing_n write_v for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o
write_v by_o s._n paul_n himself_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o but_o this_o tradition_n after_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o also_o have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n the_o jesuite_n cite_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n 2._o thes_n 3.6_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n but_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o describe_v what_o tradition_n he_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o thence_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a impudency_n they_o show_v in_o another_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o luke_n act._n 16.14_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o a_o little_a before_o cap._n 15.23_o he_o witness_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o in_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o hold_v the_o note_n and_o marck_n before_o set_v down_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o enemy_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o son_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n 1_o they_o who_o open_o profess_v and_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n 2_o hypocrite_n 3_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a choose_a 4_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o catholic_a the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a time_n the_o church_n holy_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n holiness_n impute_v and_o their_o own_o begin_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o time_n 1_o because_o christ_n sanctification_n be_v impute_v unto_o it_o 2_o because_o all_o his_o member_n have_v begin_v all_o the_o part_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v call_v catholic_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o place_n &_o degree_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n &_o kingdom_n or_o to_o certain_a succession_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n of_o all_o time_n which_o also_o be_v at_o all_o time_n so_o catholic_a as_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n nether_a be_v at_o any_o time_n tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n it_o be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o possess_v many_o kingdom_n for_o catholic_a be_v a_o title_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o before_o time_n the_o church_n be_v limit_v within_o narrow_a bond_n now_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v neither_o can_v abraham_n day_n be_v object_v as_o if_o before_o he_o be_v call_v there_o have_v be_v no_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o family_n and_o himself_o have_v be_v after_o his_o call_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o for_o before_o his_o call_n he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o be_v darken_v with_o superstition_n mingle_v therewith_o again_o melchisedec_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v abraham_n after_o his_o call_n alone_o but_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o he_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o priest_n be_v melchisedec_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o shall_v also_o continue_v ever_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n isay_n 59.21_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n jer._n 33.20_o if_o the_o night_n and_o day_n may_v be_v change_v then_o shall_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v change_v mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v king_n head_z and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o article_n follow_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v common_a to_o man_n of_o both_o testament_n hither_o appertain_v the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o omit_v in_o this_o we_o will_v consider_v here_o only_o that_o opinion_n or_o say_n the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v err_v how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v which_o be_v true_a after_o this_o sort_n first_o the_o whole_a do_v not_o err_v though_o some_o member_n thereof_o do_v er_fw-mi second_o it_o do_v not_o err_v vniversal_o although_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v three_o it_o err_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n 5_o in_o what_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o common-weal_n commonweal_n 7_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o common-weal_n 1._o because_o commonweal_n be_v distinct_a and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n the_o church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o head_n or_o one_o chief_a head_n and_o many_o other_o inferior_a head_n beside_o and_o that_o on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o certain_a law_n make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o commonwealth_n or_o civil_a state_n require_v outward_a obedience_n only_o the_o church_n require_v both_o as_o well_o inward_a obedience_n as_o outward_a 5._o in_o civil_a state_n and_o commonweal_n there_o be_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o make_v new_a law_n positive_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o law_n bind_v man_n conscience_n and_o deserve_v corporal_a punishment_n the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v aught_o or_o to_o detract_v aught_o from_o it_o 6._o the_o civil_a state_n have_v corporal_a power_n wherewith_o it_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o obstinate_a &_o disobedient_a for_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o force_n to_o curb_v these_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n punish_v by_o denounce_v of_o god_n wrath_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o some_o elect_a &_o holy_a but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n 6_o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n other_o election_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o other_o act._n 14.16_o in_o time_n past_a god_n suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n rom._n 9.18_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o rom._n 8.29.30_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n god_n very_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o 11.7_o rom._n 11.7_o 1_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o salvation_n 2_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o salvation_n but_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v the_o efficient_a cause_n then_o of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o earth_n second_o the_o son_n be_v a_o mediate_a executor_n of_o this_o will_n and_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_a three_o the_o
word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v know_v let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n see_v what_o that_o difference_n be_v man_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n very_o much_o different_a one_o from_o another_o for_o some_o man_n be_v even_o in_o profession_n estrange_v and_o aliens_n from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o deny_v faith_n or_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v open_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v call_v but_o not_o effectual_o which_o be_v all_o hypocrite_n other_o last_o be_v call_v effectual_o which_o be_v the_o elect_n who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n matt._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v 7_o whether_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n church_n none_o save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n they_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a call_n objection_n therefore_o election_n be_v not_o free_a answer_n it_o be_v free_a because_o god_n choose_v free_o both_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n but_o after_o he_o have_v once_o destine_v and_o ordain_v man_n to_o mean_n he_o never_o change_v we_o be_v here_o also_o to_o hold_v against_o the_o anabaptiste_n that_o infant_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o predestination_n this_o common_a place_n of_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o reprobation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o special_a question_n be_v 1_o whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 4_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o 5_o whether_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a 6_o how_o far_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o us._n 7_o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n never_o 8_o whether_o the_o elect_a fall_n from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n remain_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o what_o use_v there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n scripture_n predestination_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v predestination_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v mat._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v joh._n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o john_n 10.16_o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n eph._n 1.5_o predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n acts._n 18.10_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o learn_v that_o some_o be_v elect_v some_o not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v predestination_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n they_o this_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o have_v sever_v some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o other_o to_o be_v reprobate_a some_o say_v that_o election_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o some_o excellency_n for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v elect_v or_o choose_v as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o choice_n and_o gallant_a horse_n so_o also_o they_o interpret_v reprobation_n but_o false_o for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v reporbation_n be_v apparent_a by_o diverse_a place_n scripture_n reprobation_n prove_v by_o scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.22_o that_o god_n do_v show_v his_o justice_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n mat._n 13.11_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v jud._n vers_fw-la 4._o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n mat._n 14.25_o â—hou_fw-mi have_v have_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a john_n 10.26_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n pro._n 16.4_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a 1_o objection_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v universal_a answer_n it_o be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o man_n our_o adversary_n say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v may_v fall_v away_o which_o be_v to_o weaken_v and_o diminish_v the_o general_a promise_n reply_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o that_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v but_o contrary_a matth._n 20.16_o man_n place_n of_o scripture_n reconcile_v concern_v god_n will_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o save_v man_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v matth._n 13.15_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v fat_a say_v the_o lord_n lest_o they_o shall_v return_v that_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v that_o some_o be_v not_o save_v therefore_o these_o testimony_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o answer_n 1._o god_n will_v that_o all_o be_v save_v as_o he_o be_v delit_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o albeit_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a prou._n 1.26_o yet_o he_o rejoice_v not_o thereat_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vexation_n or_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n 2._o he_o will_v that_o all_o be_v save_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o repentance_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o save_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o call_v act_n 17.27_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v grope_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o elect_n obtain_v it_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v he_o say_v very_o unto_o all_o honesty_n of_o life_n please_v i_o you_o owe_v it_o unto_o i_o but_o he_o say_v not_o to_o all_o i_o will_v work_v it_o in_o you_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o because_o from_o everlasting_a it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o 2_o objection_n he_o that_o give_v unequallie_o to_o those_o that_o be_v equal_a be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a first_o if_o he_o give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v equal_a unequallie_o for_o any_o outward_a cause_n or_o respect_n that_o be_v for_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v not_o that_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o equal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v give_v or_o not_o to_o be_v give_v that_o be_v when_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o be_v neglect_v and_o other_o thing_n regard_v which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o riches_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a but_o here_o god_n respect_v the_o receive_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o conversion_n and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o which_o have_v these_o second_o he_o that_o give_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v equal_a unequallie_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o be_v a_o acceptour_n of_o person_n but_o god_n give_v most_o free_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n because_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n therefore_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v exclude_v all_o and_o if_o unjustice_n shall_v any_o way_n fall_v into_o god_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a &_o a_o acceptour_n of_o person_n in_o that_o he_o give_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n shall_v give_v a_o farthing_n to_o one_o beggar_n and_o a_o penny_n to_o another_o thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o acceptour_n of_o person_n matth._n 20.15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o know_v this_o be_v behooveful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3_o objection_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v take_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o sin_n shall_v receive_v all_o man_n into_o favour_n god_n have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o into_o favour_n all_o christ_n ransom_n though_o
be_v not_o all_o always_o estrâ—iâ—ged_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v sometime_o make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o sometime_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o 1._o joâ—_a 2.19_o they_o go_v our_o â—ro_n us._n act_n 2d_o 29_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o object_n these_o term_n be_v mutual_o affirm_v one_o of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v save_v elect_v to_o believe_v for_o all_o believer_n be_v elect_v and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v sâ—uâ—d_v and_o be_v elect_v do_v believe_v answer_n these_o term_n indeed_o be_v mutual_o one_o affirm_v of_o another_o but_o yet_o with_o a_o certain_a limitation_n all_o true_a believer_n and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v elect_v and_o that_o always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v both_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v save_v but_o yet_o not_o always_o the_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v save_v always_o but_o be_v not_o both_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v save_v always_o for_o at_o one_o time_n they_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o at_o another_o that_o they_o be_v believer_n at_o another_o that_o they_o be_v save_v thus_o fair_a then_o be_v these_o term_n mutual_o affirm_v each_o of_o other_o as_o that_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v believe_v or_o shall_v believe_v before_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n then_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n objection_n christ_n notwithstanding_o call_v those_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n his_o sheep_n i_o have_v say_v he_o other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o those_o other_o sheep_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o general_a flock_n answer_n they_o be_v then_o sheep_n according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sheep_n as_o concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o decree_n that_o be_v they_o be_v predestinate_v sheep_n in_o sum_n the_o elect_n be_v not_o always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v require_v of_o necessity_n that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v sometime_o even_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n must_v in_o this_o life_n begin_v eternal_a life_n the_o reprobate_n be_v indeed_o sometime_o member_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o always_o estrange_v from_o it_o but_o their_o come_n be_v no_o true_a come_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o ever_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o saint_n for_o from_o this_o they_o be_v ever_o alien_n 8_o whether_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n abide_v always_o in_o the_o church_n this_o question_n be_v clear_v &_o lay_v open_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o unchangeablenes_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n church_n the_o elect_n can_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d â—om_n the_o church_n and_o godly_a the_o elect_a when_o they_o be_v once_o indeed_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v sometime_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o whole_o and_o final_o forsake_v it_o they_o never_o can_v not_o whole_o because_o they_o never_o so_o defect_n or_o fall_n that_o they_o become_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n not_o final_o because_o they_o persist_v not_o in_o this_o apostasy_n but_o at_o length_n return_v to_o repentance_n 1._o jâ—h_o 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n isai_n 42.3_o a_o bruise_n breed_v shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v joh._n 10.28_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n it_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o length_n fall_v final_o from_o it_o all_o the_o reprobate_n &_o hypocrite_n do_v at_o length_n final_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o together_o with_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v they_o lose_v also_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v object_n the_o godly_a also_o oftentimes_o fall_v away_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n ans_fw-fr they_o fall_v but_o neither_o whole_o nor_o final_o which_o also_o befall_v unto_o peter_n for_o he_o retain_v still_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n although_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n he_o deny_v he_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o afterward_o his_o offence_n and_o do_v true_o repent_v he_o thereof_o david_n also_o do_v not_o whole_o fall_v away_o but_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o true_o repent_v and_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a but_o in_o a_o slumber_n rather_o for_o a_o season_n but_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o reprobate_n do_v at_o length_n whole_o and_o final_o revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o for_o they_o do_v so_o at_o last_o fall_v away_o that_o they_o never_o return_v to_o repentance_n and_o because_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o they_o &_o so_o neither_o themselves_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v saint_n therefore_o at_o length_n they_o whole_o and_o altogether_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o whole_a ascribe_v and_o give_v to_o god_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v sure_a and_o certain_a comfort_n this_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o teach_v and_o that_o especial_o if_o every_o of_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o save_v his_o elect_a be_v altogether_o unchangeable_a and_o further_o that_o himself_o also_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a even_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o shâ—ll_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v holy_a and_o conform_v unto_o god_n not_o in_o perfection_n but_o be_v holy_a first_o by_o imputation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o it_o next_o by_o inchoation_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o renew_v it_o and_o repurge_v it_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o last_o it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o holy_a sacred_a and_o divine_a use_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o visible_a company_n and_o society_n be_v some_o true_a repentant_n and_o true_o convert_v and_o myself_o to_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o article_n follow_v be_v concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n signify_v 1._o themselves_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n member_n with_o he_o and_o among_o themselves_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o member_n among_o themselves_o 2._o the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o reconciliation_n redemption_n righteousness_n salvation_n sanctification_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o benefit_n common_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n eph._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 3._o it_o signify_v the_o distribution_n of_o special_a gift_n these_o particular_a gift_n also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n even_o for_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n 4.12_o eph_n 4.12_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v so_o distribute_v unto_o every_o member_n as_o that_o some_o excel_v and_o go_v before_o othersome_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v diverse_a and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n
be_v good_a which_o we_o do_v but_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o we_o do_v they_o be_v not_o good_a of_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a ministry_n the_o question_n be_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o 3._o in_o what_o those_o part_n agree_v and_o accord_n 1._o the_o chief_a and_o last_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n will_n that_o be_v that_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n exhort_v we_o to_o embrace_v god_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n and_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n so_o accord_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n annex_v to_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o charter_n or_o letter_n patent_n confirm_v unto_o we_o more_o and_o more_o thereby_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n like_a as_o also_o the_o minister_n themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o especial_o do_v to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v god_n will_v unto_o us._n objection_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o sacrament_n nourish_v it_o be_v wrought_v these_o three_o therefore_o differ_v nothing_o one_o from_o a_o other_o answer_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o without_o they_o but_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v work_v nothing_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v be_v effectual_a in_o work_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o these_o thing_n brief_o be_v first_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o ministry_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o in_o few_o word_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o right_a and_o direct_a method_n of_o interpret_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v that_o first_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n and_o this_o way_n may_v we_o not_o unfit_o entreat_v in_o special_a of_o the_o supper_n and_o baptism_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o take_v in_o declare_v each_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o same_o question_n and_o that_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o same_o question_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o follow_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o last_o if_o we_o apply_v those_o testimony_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a to_o the_o handle_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o chief_a question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 1_o what_o sacrament_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n 3_o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n 4_o in_o what_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n &_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o 5_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n agree_v 6_o what_o sacramental_a union_n be_v 7_o what_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o their_o sign_n 8_o what_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a to_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 10_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n thereof_o 11_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o what_o sacrament_n are._n sacrament_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o sacrament_n proper_o be_v the_o name_n itself_o of_o sacrament_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v a_o solemn_a form_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v in_o war_n which_o they_o call_v a_o military_a sacrament_n so_o call_v of_o sacrando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o sacring_a or_o consecrate_v they_o because_o by_o that_o oath_n every_o one_o be_v consecrate_v or_o destine_v to_o this_o captain_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o some_o will_v have_v these_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o as_o soldier_n do_v oblige_v and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o that_o military_a sacrament_n unto_o their_o captain_n so_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o captain_n christ_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n this_o true_o be_v not_o unapt_a or_o unmeete_a metaphor_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n come_v from_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n in_o which_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o they_o common_o in_o latin_a put_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la now_o mystery_n come_v from_o a_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o institute_v instruct_v or_o initiate_v one_o in_o holy_a matter_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o another_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o shut_v because_o as_o eustathius_n say_v they_o who_o be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v in_o holy_a rite_n be_v to_o shut_v their_o mouth_n &_o not_o to_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a now_o a_o mystery_n be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o a_o secret_a thing_n itself_o or_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o secret_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o holy_a rite_n by_o a_o sign_n we_o understand_v a_o external_a and_o corporal_a thing_n and_o action_n or_o a_o ceremony_n institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n which_o betoken_v a_o certain_a internal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a which_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o mystery_n and_o be_v otherwise_o call_v of_o divine_n a_o sacrament_n and_o some_o such_o sign_n god_n always_o will_v have_v to_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n may_v be_v record_v and_o make_v know_v that_o man_n of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v declare_v and_o show_v their_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v mystery_n because_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o instruct_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o sacred_a matter_n or_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v see_v now_o what_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n signify_v it_o rest_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o define_v what_o sacrament_n be_v the_o definition_n whereof_o be_v this_o sacrament_n be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n object_n to_o our_o eye_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v the_o more_o declare_v and_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o us._n the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v in_o number_n three_o the_o first_o part_n appertain_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a two_o to_o their_o difference_n to_o the_o kind_n whereof_o they_o be_v it_o appertain_v that_o they_o be_v sacred_a sign_n &_o seal_n that_o be_v divine_a seal_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sacred_a seal_n &_o signify_v or_o betoken_v sacred_a thing_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o a_o general_a thing_n from_o a_o thing_n more_o special_a for_o every_o seal_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o every_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o seal_n certifi_v and_o confirm_v a_o thing_n a_o sign_n only_o show_v it_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n signify_v somewhat_o else_o than_o that_o which_o it_o show_v to_o the_o sense_n or_o a_o sign_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o understanding_n understand_v some_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o sign_n itself_o so_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n moreover_o sign_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v only_o signify_v other_o be_v confirm_v also_o that_o be_v such_o sign_n
unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 5_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 5_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o end_n nevertheless_o may_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o first_o as_o also_o that_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o bind_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o to_o mutual_a love_n because_o when_o baptism_n sever_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o other_o it_o do_v also_o join_v and_o unite_v they_o among_o themselves_o 6_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o token_n &_o symbol_n of_o our_o receive_n &_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n like_v as_o in_o the_o first_o end_n of_o baptism_n church_n 6_o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o distinguish_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o for_o these_o be_v oppose_v &_o contradictory_n to_o be_v &_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v &_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n hither_o appertain_v all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o those_o who_o be_v become_v christian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_o baptise_a wherefore_o the_o supper_n also_o be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n 7_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v &_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n promise_n 7_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v &_o publish_v more_o large_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a promise_n that_o the_o baptise_a may_v have_v occasion_n to_o teach_v &_o learn_v who_o be_v the_o author_n &_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n or_o signification_n of_o baptism_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v read_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v these_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o declare_v teach_v all_o teach_v all_o and_o not_o some_o nation_n neither_o abraham_n posterity_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v this_o new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o jew_n only_o to_o who_o proper_o do_v belong_v the_o old_a sacrament_n but_o to_o all_o other_o also_o succeed_v baptise_v they_o that_o be_v all_z who_o by_o your_o doctrine_n come_v unto_o i_o &_o be_v make_v my_o disciple_n and_o among_o they_o be_v number_v the_o infant_n also_o of_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o christ_n or_o be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o their_o infant_n also_o be_v disciple_n as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o the_o infant_n instead_o of_o their_o profession_n sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o order_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v he_o will_v first_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v dumb_a but_o signify_v that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n to_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n signify_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o common_a commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o three_o and_o that_o these_o three_o person_n do_v command_v that_o they_o who_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o like_a force_n when_o the_o minister_n baptise_v as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v baptise_v and_o hereof_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v the_o three_o subsistentes_fw-la or_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 2._o they_o signify_v that_o these_o three_o person_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o own_o testification_n that_o they_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o perform_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v note_v the_o second_o end_n of_o baptism_n 3._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iâ—_n that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n worship_n trust_v honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o this_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o three_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o paul_n also_o in_o these_o word_n declare_v be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o to_o who_o you_o have_v give_v your_o name_n and_o bind_v yourselves_o in_o baptism_n 4._o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v baptise_v they_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n invocate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o which_o three_o person_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o the_o father_n very_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o son_n give_v we_o from_o the_o father_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o promise_n for_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v can_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v note_v brief_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o right_a use_n the_o sacrament_n be_v ratify_v but_o in_o whatsoever_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a use_n and_o administration_n the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o be_v sacrament_n to_o they_o only_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v he_o will_v confirm_v we_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v &_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n also_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v unto_o both_o both_o unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o baptism_n the_o promise_n be_v adjoin_v but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n unto_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v unto_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o this_o benefit_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v let_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v know_v that_o he_o have_v if_o he_o believe_v those_o benefit_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o external_a rite_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o be_v although_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n do_v not_o save_v therefore_o with_o faith_n it_o do_v save_v the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o condemn_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v without_o contempt_n for_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n condemn_v as_o which_o cannot_a possible_o be_v where_o faith_n be_v and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o if_o we_o convert_v this_o proposition_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v we_o cannot_a retain_v both_o necessary_o now_o we_o convert_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v this_o proposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o some_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o necessary_a when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o may_v so_o be_v have_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o faith_n objection_n christ_n attribute_v salvation_n both_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o baptism_n therefore_o in_o convert_n the_o proposition_n we_o must_v affirm_v both_o
require_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o use_v the_o sign_n show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o they_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n &_o repentance_n or_o no._n and_o see_v the_o age_n of_o infant_n can_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n infant_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n 6_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n reject_v the_o dross_n which_o the_o papist_n blend_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v when_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o change_v whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o papist_n as_o oil_n spittle_n and_o exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o objection_n but_o these_o appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n answer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o do_v appertain_v thereunto_o reply_n but_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o signify_v of_o some_o thing_n ans_fw-fr it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n to_o institute_n any_o sign_n of_o god_n wil._n this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o think_v &_o judge_v of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o hatch_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v right_a when_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v which_o be_v all_o the_o convert_v or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o when_o baptism_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v institute_v not_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o cattle_n but_o when_o the_o true_a end_n thereof_o be_v respect_v brief_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v when_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o lawful_a rite_n and_o end_n now_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a 1_o because_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o baptize_v and_o further_o he_o that_o be_v once_o engraft_a into_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o reject_v and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v to_o be_v once_o receive_v 2_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o baptism_n 7_o in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o allege_v for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v by_o this_o speech_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o use_v now_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n because_o that_o be_v accomplish_v &_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o it_o prefigure_v and_o shadow_v now_o to_o declare_v &_o expound_v these_o word_n he_o present_o add_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o the_o complement_n &_o truth_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o compliment_n &_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n see_v baptism_n signify_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o circumcision_n signify_v of_o old_a time_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o christ_n accomplish_v &_o perform_v in_o us._n this_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n exhibibit_v which_o circumcision_n prefigure_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o absent_a &_o not_o exhibit_v wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o to_o christian_n which_o circumcision_n be_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n this_o also_o convince_v for_o that_o as_o circumcision_n so_o also_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o admission_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v bear_v citizen_n of_o the_o church_n be_v through_o grace_n circumcise_v but_o those_o who_o be_v of_o elder_a year_n be_v then_o first_o admit_v unto_o circumcision_n when_o they_o profess_v judaisme_n so_o also_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v present_o baptize_v but_o the_o elder_a sort_n be_v not_o until_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o true_a christian_n doctrine_n instead_o of_o which_o profession_n it_o serve_v the_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n also_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n draw_v especial_o from_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n now_o to_o succeed_v any_o sacrament_n be_v the_o former_a be_v abolish_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o place_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n which_o the_o former_a sacrament_n have_v and_o to_o have_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v so_o be_v there_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v before_o by_o circumcision_n moreover_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o receive_v by_o baptism_n and_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o man_n than_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o circumcision_n object_n if_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n than_o now_o also_o only_o the_o male_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o circumcision_n be_v keep_v answer_n the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o now_o determine_v as_o then_o because_o also_o these_o be_v peculiar_a &_o special_a which_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o this_o be_v general_a &_o agree_v to_o both_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a aught_o by_o this_o sign_n to_o be_v engraft_v into_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o be_v do_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n or_o present_o after_o their_o birth_n 8_o how_o baptism_n agree_v with_o circumcision_n and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n agree_v baptism_n baptism_n &_o circumcision_n agree_v 1_o in_o the_o end_n which_o they_o respect_v 2_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o work_v 3_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v the_o difference_n of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n 1._o in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n whereas_o in_o both_o be_v seal_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wrought_v our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n 3_o by_o both_o be_v signify_v regeneration_n you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n differ_v 1._o in_o rite_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o baptism_n 2._o circumcision_n on_o god_n behalf_n promise_v grace_n for_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v baptism_n for_o the_o messiah_n exhibit_v the_o circumcise_a be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o baptise_a be_v receive_v for_o christ_n exhibit_v 3._o circumcision_n have_v a_o promise_n also_o of_o a_o corporal_a benefit_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n also_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n baptism_n have_v no_o promise_n in_o particular_a of_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n 4._o circumcision_n on_o our_o behalf_n do_v bind_v to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a baptism_n bind_v we_o only_o to_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o observe_v only_o the_o moral_a law_n 5._o circumcision_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o jsraelite_n baptism_n be_v institute_v for_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o circumcision_n be_v to_o last_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n baptism_n shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o baptism_n 1_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n and_o his_o body_n and_o they_o of_o the_o other_o side_n profess_v that_o they_o receive_v these_o benefit_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_n and_o ought_v hereafter_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o further_o the_o same_o baptism_n be_v begin_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o
to_o become_v his_o member_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o special_a use_n because_o baptism_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o christ_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o for_o ever_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v baptism_n be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o understanding_n or_o infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o celebrate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o often_o celebrate_v of_o they_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a because_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v once_o make_v be_v always_o firm_a and_o of_o force_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o a_o often_o renew_v and_o recall_v of_o that_o covenant_n to_o our_o remembrance_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n 5._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o use_n of_o they_o because_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o except_o he_o be_v first_o baptize_v 14_o they_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o examine_v themselves_o that_o be_v be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o who_o find_v not_o this_o in_o themselves_o ought_v neither_o to_o come_v without_o it_o lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n nor_o to_o differ_v repentance_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v come_v lest_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o hardness_n of_o hart_n and_o eternal_a pain_n 15_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o admit_v all_o those_o unto_o it_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o those_o must_v be_v repel_v who_o will_v not_o desist_v either_o from_o their_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o from_o manifest_a sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o church_n and_o convict_v of_o error_n 16_o the_o pope_n have_v corruptlie_o take_v away_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n corrupt_o also_o have_v he_o deform_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o add_v so_o many_o ceremony_n not_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n into_o a_o theatrical_a or_o pageantlike_a mass_n that_o be_v into_o a_o jewish_a superstition_n &_o stagelike_a round_n &_o conveyance_n but_o more_o wicked_a &_o idolatrous_a invention_n be_v these_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o masspriest_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o consecration_n substantial_o present_a and_o abide_v so_o long_o as_o those_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o further_o do_v bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o other_o benefit_n upon_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v offer_v of_o who_o also_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v no_o good_a inward_a motion_n in_o they_o and_o last_o be_v be_v treasure_v and_o lay_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o under_o those_o form_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o foul_a monster_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v quite_o and_o clean_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o sum_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o transubstantiation_n 2._o bread-worship_n 3._o sacrifice_n 4._o maim_v of_o christ_n supper_n the_o appendix_n or_o addition_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o former_a treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n certain_a principal_a argument_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n against_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o they_o call_v they_o together_o with_o a_o refutation_n of_o they_o 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o bare_a sign_n and_o symbol_n only_o in_o the_o supper_n answer_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n exhit_v and_o communicate_v albeit_o not_o corporal_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_v only_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n answer_n we_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o unite_a with_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n albeit_o his_o body_n be_v far_o absent_a from_o we_o like_v as_o whole_a christ_n also_o be_v present_a with_o his_o ministry_n though_o diverslie_o according_a to_o the_o one_o nature_n 3._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o affirm_v that_o a_o imaginary_a figurative_a or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a not_o his_o essential_a body_n answer_n we_o never_o speak_v of_o a_o imaginary_a body_n but_o of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a with_o we_o although_o it_o remain_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o we_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n but_o both_o after_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o each_o 4._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v distribute_v but_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n as_o for_o the_o unworthy_a they_o receive_v nothing_o beside_o the_o bare_a sign_n unto_o their_o condemnation_n answer_n all_o this_o we_o grant_v as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a certain_a argument_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o with_o the_o refutation_n of_o they_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v open_a and_o plain_a this_o my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n answer_n they_o allege_v these_o word_n against_o themselves_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v real_o in_o under_o with_o the_o bread_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o very_a bread_n be_v his_o body_n wherefore_o they_o do_v a_o double_a injury_n unto_o the_o church_n first_o while_o they_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o own_o word_n for_o christ_n second_o while_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n perceive_v not_o these_o speech_n to_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n they_o accuse_v christ_n also_o for_o a_o liar_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n let_v they_o look_v therefore_o unto_o it_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n the_o papist_n also_o do_v more_o retain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o retain_v not_o the_o word_n but_o follow_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o must_v see_v therefore_o which_o part_n follow_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n reply_n christ_n add_v a_o exposition_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o answer_n first_o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o body_n which_o yet_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speak_v second_o we_o return_v their_o own_o reason_n upon_o they_o by_o invert_v it_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v give_v for_o us._n but_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v for_o we_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n proper_o so_o call_v likewise_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n break_v so_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o crucifieng_v thereof_o therefore_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v but_o sacramental_o and_o by_o representation_n the_o body_n break_v 2_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o author_n who_o say_v
therefore_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ungodlie_a answer_n the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v or_o secret_a but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a namely_o of_o those_o who_o show_v themselves_o in_o outward_a life_n &_o profession_n and_o this_o she_o do_v when_o concern_v such_o she_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o she_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o when_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o pronounce_v the_o obstinate_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o &_o when_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o absolu_v they_o which_o show_v repentance_n but_o to_o discern_v from_o other_o such_o as_o be_v close_a &_o hide_a as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a so_o neither_o do_v she_o take_v it_o upon_o she_o 3_o objection_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v answer_n 1._o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v be_v discern_v always_o from_o the_o true_a seruer_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v such_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v this_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o christ_n distinguish_v there_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o minister_n let_v they_o grow_v that_o be_v put_v not_o to_o death_n any_o which_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o use_v corporal_a force_n against_o any_o man_n as_o may_v the_o magistrate_n now_o if_o this_o difference_n be_v put_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o 4_o objection_n man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v unto_o good_a work_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n answer_n 1._o the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o use_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o faithful_a otherwise_o when_o unbeliever_n use_v the_o sacrament_n their_o use_n be_v no_o good_a work_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n when_o good_a moral_a work_n go_v before_o this_o use_n and_o then_o be_v it_o true_o call_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o the_o wicked_a take_v the_o sacrament_n they_o abuse_v they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n express_o dehort_v the_o wicked_a from_o this_o good_a work_n when_o he_o say_v leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n 2._o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v man_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v unto_o good_a work_v but_o in_o their_o order_n so_o that_o there_o go_v before_o a_o enforce_n to_o moral_a work_n and_o then_o follow_v after_o a_o enforce_n to_o ceremonial_a work_n and_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o christ_n say_v luk._n 14_o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o 5_o objection_n we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o this_o exclude_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o john_n exclude_v none_o nay_o john_n baptize_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n answer_n the_o prophet_n albeit_o they_o can_v not_o exclude_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o condemn_v that_o wickedness_n of_o they_o in_o approach_v thither_o and_o make_v oftentimes_o long_a sermon_n both_o against_o the_o wicked_a who_o do_v approach_v and_o against_o the_o church_n which_o admit_v they_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v paul_n alone_o do_v sufficient_o show_v by_o his_o example_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o john_n baptize_v they_o only_o who_o promise_v faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o baptize_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n when_o now_o they_o do_v repent_v wherefore_o although_o they_o be_v a_o viper_n brood_n who_o john_n baptize_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o any_o long_a viper_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o john_n baptise_a none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 6_o objection_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n which_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n &_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v exclude_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o john_n but_o john_n by_o himself_o alone_o admit_v they_o who_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o baptism_n and_o he_o alone_o also_o reject_v he_o impenitent_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o one_o minister_n alone_o either_o to_o admit_v they_o who_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o repentance_n or_o to_o reject_v the_o obstinate_a answer_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o like_a for_o john_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n again_o at_o that_o time_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o new_a church_n be_v respect_v and_o not_o the_o exclude_v of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v revolt_v from_o it_o certain_a argument_n assoil_v whereby_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o abolish_v excommunication_n 1_o where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v right_o to_o be_v administer_v there_o must_v the_o authorite_n of_o discipline_n be_v establish_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o well_o order_v church_n the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o establish_v therefore_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o there_o administer_v but_o absurd_a be_v it_o so_o to_o say_v therefore_o absurd_a also_o to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o church_n answer_n these_o word_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v be_v doubtful_a and_o have_v a_o diverse_a meaning_n 1._o to_o administer_v right_o signify_v so_o to_o administer_v as_o that_o the_o administration_n whole_o agree_v with_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o it_o signify_v to_o administer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_n perfect_a and_o exact_a observe_v of_o it_o but_o so_o that_o the_o administration_n be_v please_v to_o god_n &_o profitable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o whole_a world_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o former_a signification_n but_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a signification_n they_o be_v for_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o blemish_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n weakness_n &_o imbecility_n can_v be_v correct_v &_o amend_v on_o a_o sudden_a yet_o the_o administration_n may_v please_v god_n and_o profit_v the_o church_n albeit_o we_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o acknowledge_v &_o bewail_v the_o defect_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hungre_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n except_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v there_o will_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v seem_v now_o to_o have_v sufficient_o assoil_v this_o objection_n but_o yet_o further_a also_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v &_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o shall_v also_o continu_fw-la in_o a_o ill_a order_a church_n but_o with_o great_a abuse_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n reply_n in_o our_o church_n &_o in_o the_o helvetian_a church_n excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o force_n therefore_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v true_a ans_fw-fr although_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v not_o exercise_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o then_o ill_o exercise_v but_o the_o minor_a be_v nevertheless_o infringe_v because_o in_o those_o church_n the_o word_n &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o other_o signification_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o chrysostome_n say_v if_o any_o wicked_a person_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v signify_v it_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v rather_o lose_v my_o life_n than_o i_o will_v admit_v he_o excommunication_n therefore_o be_v in_o force_n many_o year_n after_o christ_n 2_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr it_o have_v the_o word_n for_o it_o mat._n 18.17_o
1._o a_o grief_n both_o for_o sin_v past_a and_o present_a which_o be_v call_v sorrow_n and_o also_o for_o sin_n to_o come_v which_o be_v call_v fear_n 2._o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n commit_v both_o of_o present_a sin_n and_o of_o sin_n to_o come_v 3._o a_o avert_n from_o sin_n commit_v both_o present_a and_o future_a sin_n 4._o a_o fly_v of_o sin_n to_o come_v the_o grief_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o fly_v be_v in_o the_o will_n in_o that_o we_o will_v not_o here_o after_o commit_v sin_n the_o avert_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o will_n and_o it_o be_v a_o avert_n unto_o somewhat_o to_o wit_n a_o avert_n from_o evil_a unto_o good_a this_o former_a part_n of_o conversion_n be_v call_v mortification_n 1._o because_o as_o dead_a man_n can_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o action_n of_o one_o that_o be_v live_v so_o our_o nature_n the_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v do_v no_o more_o show_v forth_o or_o exercise_v her_o action_n that_o be_v do_v no_o long_o bring_v forth_o actual_a sin_n original_a sin_n be_v repress_v for_o the_o dead_a bite_v not_o 2._o because_o mortification_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o grief_n and_o lament_v the_o flesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n mortification_n be_v also_o call_v a_o crucifieng_v quicken_a quicken_a quicken_a comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o mortification_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o applieng_v thereof_o in_o christ_n 2._o a_o ioifulnesse_n thence_o arise_v which_o be_v for_o that_o god_n be_v please_v and_o for_o that_o new_a obedience_n be_v begin_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v 3._o a_o ardent_a or_o earnest_a endeâ—â—ur_n and_o purpoâ—â—_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o arise_v from_o thankfulness_n and_o because_o we_o reioâ—â—e_v that_o we_o have_v god_n appease_v and_o pacify_v towards_o we_o a_o desire_n also_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o retain_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n that_o ardent_a desire_n both_o of_o not_o sin_v and_o also_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o retain_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n be_v new_a obediencâ—_n itself_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o conversion_n be_v call_v quicken_a for_o a_o clean_a contrary_a respect_n unto_o that_o for_o which_o the_o former_a part_n be_v call_v mortification_n 1._o because_o as_o a_o live_a man_n do_v the_o action_n of_o one_o that_o live_v so_o quicken_a be_v a_o kindle_v of_o newâ—_n faculty_n and_o quality_n of_o work_v in_o us._n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o by_o who_o we_o do_v good_a work_v by_o nature_n the_o unregenerate_a be_v dead_a astouching_a good_a work_n the_o regenerate_a begin_v to_o do_v good_a work_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o convert_a have_v in_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n this_o joy_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o quicken_a arise_v from_o hence_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o we_o know_v god_n now_o to_o be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o be_v conform_v and_o correspondent_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o god_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o conversion_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o conversion_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n convert_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n be_v first_o the_o law_n than_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v 2d_o lamen_n 5_o 2d_o again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o without_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n afterwards_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o without_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n &_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o squire_n of_o our_o action_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n first_o accuse_v threaten_v and_o exhort_v and_o then_o promise_v and_o last_o exhort_v again_o such_o be_v also_o john_n baptiste_n preach_v and_o such_o be_v the_o preach_v &_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n which_o comprehend_v the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n the_o next_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v faith_n because_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n and_o except_o we_o know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v as_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n conversion_n will_v never_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v mortification_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v quicken_a for_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n purify_v without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a joy_v iâ—_n god_n neither_o can_v we_o without_o faith_n love_n god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n all_o good_a work_n flow_v from_o faith_n as_o from_o their_o fountain_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o further_a cause_n of_o conversion_n be_v the_o cross_n &_o chastisemente_n as_o also_o punishment_n benefit_n and_o example_n of_o other_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o conversion_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o hart_n be_v 1._o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v god_n his_o will_n and_o work_n 2._o in_o the_o will_n a_o earnest_n and_o ready_a desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n 3._o in_o the_o hart_n a_o good_a &_o reform_a affection_n the_o object_n of_o conversion_n be_v 1._o sin_n or_o disobedience_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o be_v convert_v 2._o righteousness_n or_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v convert_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o conversion_n be_v the_o conversion_n itself_o and_o the_o property_n thereof_o the_o chief_a final_a cause_n of_o conversion_n be_v god_n glory_n the_o next_o and_o subordinate_a end_n be_v our_o good_a even_o our_o blessedness_n and_o fruition_n of_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v another_o end_n also_o of_o conversion_n which_o be_v less_o principal_a to_o wit_n the_o conversion_n of_o other_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o conversion_n the_o effect_n of_o conversion_n be_v all_o good_a work_v and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n both_o to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n without_o exception_n &_o also_o to_o convert_v and_o recall_v other_o into_o the_o way_n the_o convert_v or_o believer_n sin_n indeed_o oftentimes_o but_o they_o defend_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o endeavour_n more_o and_o more_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v they_o of_o good-worke_n the_o chief_a question_n 1_o what_o good-worke_n be_v 2_o how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v 3_o whether_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n be_v perfect_o good_a 4_o how_o our_o work_v though_o not_o perfect_o good_a please_v god_n 5_o why_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good-worke_n 6_o whether_o good-woorkes_a merit_n any_o thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o what_o good-worke_n are._n good_a work_n be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n law_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v 1_o the_o condition_n &_o cirumstance_n require_v for_o the_o make_v a_o work_n good_a 2_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o work_v of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a 3_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o moral_n work_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n 1_o that_o a_o work_n which_o we_o do_v may_v be_v good_a these_o condition_n be_v require_v necessary_o unto_o it_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n matt._n 15_o 9_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n no_o creature_n have_v the_o right_a or_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o good_a work_v we_o speak_v of_o moral_a good_a and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o now_o moral_a good_a be_v far_o differ_v from_o natural_a good_a in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o action_n as_o they_o be_v action_n even_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v good_a that_o be_v natural_o but_o all_o action_n be_v not_o good_a moral_o that_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v
which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v correspondent_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o their_o conversion_n be_v interpose_v and_o come_v between_o for_o god_n be_v not_o at_o variance_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o ceremonial_a or_o law_n deliver_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n concern_v ceremony_n bind_v the_o jew_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v this_o people_n &_o the_o church_n from_o other_o and_o shall_v be_v sign_n symbol_n type_n or_o shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n that_o this_o definition_n may_v be_v understand_v we_o must_v know_v what_o ceremony_n be_v to_o wit_n solemn_a external_a action_n that_o be_v often_o to_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o with_o the_o same_o circumstance_n reiterated_a ordain_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n also_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o order_n or_o signification_n sake_n but_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v simple_a &_o absolute_o divine_a worship_n the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v good_a be_v a_o worship_n only_o serve_v for_o diviuine_a worship_n the_o judicial_a or_o law_n concern_v the_o civil_a order_n or_o civil_a government_n that_o be_v of_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n judgement_n punishment_n contract_n and_o of_o the_o distinguish_n and_o bound_v of_o dominion_n deliver_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n for_o the_o settle_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n bind_v all_o abraham_n posterity_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o further_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o this_o mosaical_a common_a wealth_n until_o the_o messiah_n be_v manifest_v and_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o this_o people_n which_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o and_o shall_v withal_o be_v keep_v in_o honest_a discipline_n and_o good_a order_n last_o that_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o that_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o the_o messiah_n ceremonial_a and_o civil_a law_n whether_o they_o be_v divine_a or_o humane_a so_o that_o they_o be_v good_a be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o decalogue_n but_o yet_o be_v they_o deduce_v thence_o only_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o serve_v thereto_o as_o certain_a prescription_n of_o circumstance_n hereby_o plain_o appear_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o law_n which_o yet_o be_v diverse_a because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o the_o same_o end_n of_o all_o these_o law_n neither_o be_v all_o these_o law_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n abrogate_a but_o the_o chief_a and_o especial_a difference_n of_o these_o law_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o bind_n time_n &_o knowledge_n or_o manifestation_n 1._o the_o moral_a ordinance_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n but_o be_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o moral_a bind_v all_o man_n and_o even_o the_o angel_n also_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a be_v only_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o job_n jethro_n naaman_n the_o cyrian_a and_o other_o who_o be_v recount_v for_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o paynim_n and_o live_v amongst_o they_o but_o yet_o worship_v the_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o do_v nevertheless_o please_v god_n and_o the_o very_a ordinance_n themselves_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n show_v that_o they_o bound_v abraham_n posterity_n only_o who_o god_n will_v by_o this_o form_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n 3._o the_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v perpetual_a in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a be_v deliver_v of_o god_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o again_o abolish_v 4._o the_o moral_a law_n speak_v of_o both_o internal_a and_o external_a obedience_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a speak_v of_o external_a obedience_n only_o albeit_o neither_o do_v this_o please_v god_n without_o the_o internal_a and_o moral_a obedience_n 5._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o certain_a circumstance_n but_o be_v general_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v that_o adulterer_n and_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a law_n be_v special_a or_o a_o limitation_n of_o circumstance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o external_a rite_n or_o action_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v to_o be_v allot_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o adulterer_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v that_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v amerce_v with_o a_o fourfold_a restitution_n 6._o the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o civil_a law_n also_o be_v type_n or_o figure_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v ordain_v the_o moral_n signify_v or_o prefigure_v nothing_o but_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 7._o the_o moral_a be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o other_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a serve_v for_o the_o moral_a ordinance_n that_o to_o they_o obedience_n may_v be_v right_o and_o due_o perform_v that_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o certain_a rite_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o ministry_n itself_o may_v be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v 8._o the_o ceremonial_a give_v place_n unto_o the_o moral_a the_o moral_a give_v not_o place_n unto_o the_o ceremonial_a the_o moral_a law_n the_o natural_a and_o the_o decalogue_n differ_v the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o natural_a law_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o moral_a in_o nature_n not_o corrupt_v but_o in_o nature_n corrupt_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v darken_v by_o sin_n and_o but_o a_o little_a part_n only_o concern_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n be_v leave_v remain_v after_o the_o fall_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o god_n have_v in_o his_o church_n repeat_v again_o and_o declare_v the_o whole_a sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o his_o law_n the_o distinction_n of_o these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v know_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o aborgate_a and_o last_o for_o the_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o their_o use_n 3_o what_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o serve_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n namely_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o god_n and_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n this_o s._n paul_n provounce_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o form_n of_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o civil_a government_n for_o a_o type_n and_o signification_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n do_v purposely_o teach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o &_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o refer_v the_o ceremony_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o old_a people_n unto_o christ_n as_o coloss_n 2.11_o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n 1._o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passover_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n psal_n 110._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o dan._n 9_o the_o
doubtfulness_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o stand_v in_o need_v not_o only_o of_o the_o continual_a conduct_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spur_n and_o provokement_n of_o exhortation_n and_o of_o meditation_n on_o god_n will_v lest_o either_o they_o er_fw-mi in_o their_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n or_o also_o see_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v nevertheless_o carry_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n psalm_n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a &_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a &_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a &_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o eye_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n make_v circumspect_a and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n psalm_n 119.50_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n wherefore_o we_o see_v also_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o commandment_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o to_o profane_v and_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o the_o regenerate_a &_o godly_a against_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n some_o object_n that_o place_n rom._n 7._o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o another_o even_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o gal._n 2_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o conclude_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v christ_n who_o now_o live_v in_o we_o then_o be_v not_o our_o life_n now_o school_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n only_o but_o see_v the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v rom._n 3.31_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v by_o faith_n this_o phrase_n to_o die_v unto_o the_o law_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o from_o the_o provokement_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n work_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a whereas_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n enjoy_v in_o he_o both_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o law_n condemn_v we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n bend_v &_o incline_v our_o heart_n not_o to_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o law_n wherewith_o they_o first_o do_v burn_v but_o to_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o add_v rom._n 7.4_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o another_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n again_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o it_o wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o other_o place_n gal._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o through_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n which_o accuse_v sin_n and_o terrifi_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v cease_v to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n and_o begin_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o add_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n namely_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o live_v to_o god_n who_o obei_v god_n and_o honour_v he_o through_o his_o obedience_n but_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o work_v in_o nature_n now_o corrupt_v except_o we_o pass_v from_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v effectual_a in_o we_o through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n first_o by_o suggest_v &_o speak_v comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o by_o make_v we_o like_o unto_o himself_o by_o regeneration_n that_o the_o law_n may_v no_o long_o condemn_v we_o and_o cause_n wrath_n but_o we_o may_v dilight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o so_o then_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n and_o die_v to_o the_o law_n so_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o that_o we_o begin_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o order_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n thereof_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o restore_v any_o other_o righteousness_n or_o any_o other_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o which_o be_v create_v by_o our_o nature_n darken_v and_o eclipse_v by_o sin_n and_o describe_v in_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o another_o spirit_n author_n of_o god_n law_n and_o worker_n of_o our_o conformity_n with_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n uncorrupted_a and_o restore_v they_o allege_v also_o that_o which_o be_v say_v jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenaunt_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n here_o they_o say_v that_o god_n promise_v not_o to_o renew_v the_o old_a covenaunt_n which_o be_v the_o law_n but_o to_o make_v a_o new_a which_o be_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o the_o old_a as_o touch_v the_o substantial_a but_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o accidental_a part_n or_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o for_o although_o the_o old_a shadow_n and_o dark_a type_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o most_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o figure_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n have_v succeed_v &_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v more_o plentiful_o on_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o way_n both_o of_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o of_o god_n spiritual_a worship_n in_o time_n past_a that_o now_o be_v unto_o this_o bear_n witness_v the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer_n i_o will_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n my_o law_n he_o say_v not_o another_o law_n but_o the_o same_o which_o in_o time_n past_a i_o give_v they_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o for_o these_o condition_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a the_o difference_n only_o be_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a benefit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o two_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n here_o oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o call_v the_o law_n the_o old_a covenaunt_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o ascribe_v these_o blessing_n unto_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n because_o thereon_o depend_v whatsoever_o grace_n of_o god_n befall_v unto_o the_o old_a church_n and_o therein_o be_v those_o thing_n more_o full_o manifest_v &_o exhibit_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o promise_v &_o grant_v in_o the_o old_a for_o christ_n if_o then_o god_n will_v write_v the_o law_n which_o be_v first_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o new_a covenaunt_n he_o do_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v regenerate_v that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o substitute_v the_o new_a covenant_n unto_o the_o old_a as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o that_o part_n of_o
the_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n must_v be_v retain_v and_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v those_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n add_v they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v conclude_v that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v will_v to_o know_v god_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o themselves_o know_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o they_o ere_fw-we too_o gross_o go_v above_o to_o remove_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v great_a and_o more_o plentiful_a for_o that_o man_n may_v know_v god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n obey_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v by_o incitement_n of_o exhortation_n because_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n of_o themselves_o for_o bind_v and_o exhort_v be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o constrain_a wherefore_o in_o two_o respect_n have_v the_o law_n place_n in_o instruct_v the_o regenerate_a namely_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o law_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v also_o by_o the_o law_n be_v more_o and_o more_o incite_v willing_o to_o obey_v god_n 4_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o likewise_o who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v this_o be_v a_o less_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o those_o that_o follow_v but_o the_o former_a be_v principal_a use_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a which_o all_o other_o sect_n have_v by_o assent_v to_o manifest_a error_n and_o impiety_n diverslie_o corrupt_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n disciphr_v and_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v true_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v it_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o he_o and_o which_o be_v restore_v in_o he_o by_o christ_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o law_n must_v be_v observe_v by_o we_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a give_v us._n and_o see_v in_o this_o life_n the_o law_n have_v not_o his_o end_n in_o we_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o remain_v yet_o another_o life_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n that_o so_o at_o length_n the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o us._n wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o cause_n and_o use_n let_v we_o conclude_v and_o resolve_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v inculcate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o after_o and_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v continual_o and_o diligent_o to_o be_v meditate_a on_o by_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o first_o psalm_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v both_o day_n and_o night_n 4_o in_o what_o the_o law_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n this_o question_n have_v be_v already_o handle_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n delivery_n 264._o pag._n 264._o and_o therefore_o need_v here_o no_o long_a discourse_n the_o law_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o manifestation_n the_o law_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_v from_o above_o 2._o in_o their_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n the_o law_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o to_o perform_v the_o gospel_n teach_v how_o we_o may_v be_v such_o namely_o in_o christ_n 3._o in_o their_o promise_n the_o law_n promise_v eternal_a life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n with_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n remain_v in_o we_o the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v a_o other_o obedience_n perform_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n now_o with_o this_o condition_n of_o faith_n be_v join_v by_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n and_o bond_n the_o condition_n of_o new_a obedience_n 5_o how_o far_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o whole_a law_n be_v abrogate_a unto_o believer_n 1._o as_o touch_v justification_n because_o judgement_n be_v not_o give_v according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o judgement_n will_v condemn_v and_o cast_v we_o away_o but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o touch_v constraint_n we_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o yield_v voluntary_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o see_v the_o whole_a law_n be_v abrogate_a unto_o believer_n then_o very_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v also_o abrogate_a unto_o they_o &_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n namely_o as_o touch_v justification_n or_o condemnation_n and_o as_o touch_v violent_a constraint_n for_o now_o the_o law_n do_v not_o any_o more_o express_v and_o wrest_v obedience_n from_o we_o as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o as_o a_o master_n enforce_v &_o constrain_a a_o lewd_a servant_n unto_o obedience_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n begin_v voluntary_a and_o free_a obedience_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n objection_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n continue_v until_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v if_o therefore_o then_o first_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o touch_v condemnation_n when_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v under_o condemnation_n who_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n answer_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o touch_v condemnation_n as_o well_o unto_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o they_o who_o be_v believer_n in_o the_o new_a to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o old_a as_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n to_o these_o in_o the_o new_a as_o touch_v his_o fulfil_n and_o exhibit_v the_o ceremonial_a &_o civil_a or_o judicial_a law_n be_v whole_o abrogate_a as_o touch_v obedience_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n any_o more_o of_o observe_v they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o siloh_n come_v and_o dan._n 9.26_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v slay_v and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o &_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o desolation_n ephes_n 2.14_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n in_o abrogate_a through_o his_o flesh_n the_o hatred_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o stand_v in_o ordinance_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n than_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n a_o type_n of_o who_o they_o be_v that_o which_o also_o stephen_n declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n act_n 7.7_o likewise_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 2._o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v the_o type_n cease_v such_o as_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n coloss_n 2.17_o which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a be_v say_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v perpetual_a because_o they_o be_v to_o last_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o also_o because_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v eternal_a against_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o civil_a or_o judicial_a law_n this_o be_v object_v the_o best_a and_o most_o just_a form_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o better_a or_o just_a than_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o settle_v among_o his_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o retain_v answer_n either_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v distinguish_v or_o the_o minor_a deny_v with_o a_o exposition_n for_o that_o which_o in_o positive_a law_n that_o be_v
law_n indeed_o that_o be_v not_o by_o our_o own_o obedience_n but_o yet_o not_o against_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o without_o another_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o the_o law_n be_v also_o establish_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o begin_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o acomplish_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v acts._n 15._o purifieng_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n gal._n 5.5_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n these_o and_o the_o like_a asseveration_n that_o the_o decalogue_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o the_o decalogue_n do_v most_o evident_o refute_v the_o impiety_n of_o antinomy_n libertine_n and_o such_o like_a who_o contend_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n which_o use_v thereof_o see_v it_o must_v be_v continual_a in_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n itself_o also_o must_v be_v perpetual_a which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a let_v the_o chief_a objection_n oppose_v against_o it_o be_v consider_v 1_o objection_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o christ_n therefore_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v teach_v the_o law_n answer_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o concern_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v request_n and_o intercession_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o a_o part_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o office_n be_v to_o show_v and_o take_v away_o those_o error_n wherewith_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v and_o to_o propound_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n thereof_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v instruct_v what_o thankfulness_n god_n require_v of_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o redemption_n christ_n then_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o author_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o lawgiver_n because_o he_o publish_v not_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 2._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o purger_n repairer_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o law_n from_o corruption_n and_o this_o not_o principal_o but_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o principal_a function_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n to_o wit_n our_o reconcilement_n &_o salvation_n the_o same_o answer_n we_o make_v also_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v to_o propound_v no_o other_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n have_v deliver_v 2_o object_n he_o that_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n by_o punishment_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obedience_n because_o the_o law_n bind_v either_o to_o punishment_n or_o to_o obedience_n but_o not_o unto_o both_o together_o but_o we_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n by_o christ_n punishment_n therefore_o we_o stand_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v obedience_n answer_n we_o distinguish_v the_o mayor_n first_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obedience_n to_o wit_n not_o to_o the_o same_o obedience_n for_o the_o omit_v whereof_o he_o suffer_v punishment_n but_o after_o that_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v make_v by_o punishment_n for_o sin_n commit_v he_o be_v bind_v notwithstanding_o hence_o forward_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n or_o to_o suffer_v new_a punishment_n if_o through_o new_a disobedience_n he_o break_v the_o law_n second_o he_o that_o have_v satisfy_v not_o by_o his_o own_o punishment_n but_o by_o another_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n without_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n aught_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n though_o not_o as_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n yet_o to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n that_o be_v he_o ought_v to_o order_n and_o direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o who_o he_o be_v redeem_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o no_o man_n be_v therefore_o punish_v for_o sin_n commit_v or_o deliver_v from_o the_o crime_n thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v persist_v in_o it_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v off_o hence_o forward_o to_o commit_v sin_n any_o more_o and_o to_o offend_v he_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v reconcile_v wherefore_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o also_o because_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o obedience_n not_o of_o the_o time_n past_a but_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o also_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o perform_v not_o for_o any_o expiation_n or_o recompense_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o either_o we_o have_v commit_v or_o do_v commit_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v commit_v but_o for_o the_o show_v of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n this_o do_v s._n paul_n teach_v rom._n 6._o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n again_o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3_o objection_n christian_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n again_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o righteous_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n answer_n christian_n be_v not_o rule_v that_o be_v be_v not_o compel_v and_o constrain_v by_o the_o law_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n unto_o whatsoever_o discipline_n or_o order_n like_v as_o be_v the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o worship_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o a_o obedience_n not_o constrain_v or_o hypocritical_a but_o true_a and_o voluntary_a so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n command_v they_o what_o to_o do_v but_o the_o spirit_n also_o of_o grace_n do_v give_v they_o ability_n to_o obey_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o righteous_a so_o then_o the_o bond_n and_o doctrine_n remain_v albeit_o the_o condemnation_n and_o constraint_n be_v take_v away_o for_o unto_o this_o be_v we_o bind_v that_o our_o obedience_n be_v most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 4_o objection_n the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n answer_n this_o reason_n be_v a_o fallacy_n reason_v that_o not_o to_o be_v simple_o so_o which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o for_o albeit_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v through_o our_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v save_v yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a unto_o other_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v teach_v already_o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n 5_o objection_n coloss_n 2.3_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n again_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n answer_n this_o reason_n deceive_v by_o infer_v a_o false_a consequent_a because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o put_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o part_n the_o whole_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o he_o unto_o we_o be_v sufficient_a &_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o moral_a law_n also_o because_o christ_n command_v not_o faith_n only_o but_o repentance_n also_o &_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n &_o he_o himself_o deliver_v and_o declare_v the_o law_n the_o completeness_n therefore_o and_o perfection_n of_o our_o wisdom_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v
be_v agree_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n only_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v especial_o forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o further_a also_o in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n 2_o when_o man_n ere_fw-we in_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v when_o worship_n or_o honour_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n by_o some_o such_o work_n which_o himself_o have_v not_o command_v this_o kind_n be_v proper_o condemn_v in_o this_o second_o commandment_n and_o be_v call_v will-worshippe_n or_o superstition_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v superstitious_a whosoever_o add_v humane_a invention_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v a_o pretend_v or_o feign_v true_a godliness_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v the_o external_a work_n command_v by_o god_n whether_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a without_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n this_o vice_n be_v depaint_v and_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n this_o people_n come_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remoove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o also_o every_o where_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hypocrisy_n condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n 3_o profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a let_v go_v or_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n both_o internal_a &_o external_a or_o else_o of_o some_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n this_o profaneness_n be_v repugnant_a also_o to_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n now_o let_v we_o entreat_v a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a of_o superstition_n that_o will-worship_n whereof_o we_o before_o make_v mention_n be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o by_o moses_n it_o be_v forbid_v deut._n 12.8_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n that_o be_v every_o man_n whatsoever_o seeem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o it_o be_v also_o reprehend_v by_o isaias_n who_o word_n before_o recite_v be_v allege_v by_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 15.8_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o superstition_n or_o wil-woorshippe_a the_o same_o be_v condemn_v also_o by_o paul_n col._n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudimente_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n objection_n such_o place_n and_o saieng_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a commandment_n of_o man_n and_o of_o moysaicall_a and_o jewish_a ceremony_n answer_n that_o this_o be_v false_a which_o be_v reply_v some_o demonstrance_n which_o be_v add_v unto_o certain_a place_n declare_v which_o also_o reject_v those_o humane_a law_n and_o ordinance_n that_o command_v any_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n although_o the_o same_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o kind_n not_o forbid_v of_o god_n so_o christ_n reject_v the_o jew_n tradition_n of_o wash_v of_o hand_n whereof_o he_o say_v matth._n 15.11_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v the_o man_n hither_o also_o may_v that_o be_v refer_v which_o christ_n speak_v 23.25_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribes_z &_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o utter_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n now_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v lawful_a set_v aside_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o superstition_n in_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a place_n do_v show_v roman_n 14.6_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o day_n observe_v it_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n again_o 1._o corinth_n 10.25_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shamble_n eat_v you_o and_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o so_o condemn_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v for_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v single_a life_n also_o condemn_v especial_o see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n matth._n 19_o 12._o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o for_o all_o man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n say_v can_v receive_v this_o thing_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o of_o middle_a quality_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o difference_n we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v 1._o because_o when_o man_n feign_v other_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o feign_v another_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o feign_v another_o god_n 2._o because_o by_o confound_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n with_o false_a worship_n the_o true_a god_n be_v confound_v with_o idol_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o which_o be_v worship_v with_o those_o worship_n invent_v by_o man_n 3._o because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o when_o any_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n as_o thereby_o to_o worship_n god_n his_o conscience_n not_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v after_o this_o manner_n or_o no_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o be_v ignorant_a and_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v with_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o albeit_o it_o may_v displease_v god_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o worship_n but_o contemn_v god_n of_o tradition_n moreover_o that_o we_o may_v make_v that_o difference_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a full_o and_o whole_o manifest_a and_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n of_o they_o who_o defend_v worship_n invent_a by_o man_n with_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o where_o god_n will_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n we_o will_v note_v and_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n command_v 1._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o god_n will_v that_o man_n propose_v unto_o other_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v themselves_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n not_o the_o autor_n thereof_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n parent_n to_o their_o child_n &_o master_n to_o their_o scholar_n so_o magistrate_n propound_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n unto_o their_o subect_n the_o obedince_n of_o these_o commandment_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n worship_n because_o they_o be_v not_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o divine_a which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v although_o no_o authority_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o creature_n come_v thereto_o yea_o although_o all_o creature_n shall_v command_v the_o contrary_n hither_o appertain_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o prover._n 6.20_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o thy_o mother_n instruction_n 1._o thessaly_n 4.2_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v these_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n matth._n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n al_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n will_v we_o to_o obey_v man_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v which_o god_n by_o express_a commandment_n have_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v publish_v and_o command_v by_o they_o but_o they_o grant_v not_o authority_n unto_o any_o to_o institute_v new_a worship_n of_o god_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v prover._n 36._o put_v
and_o which_o be_v belong_v unto_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o whereof_o mention_n also_o be_v make_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n but_o this_o propagation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v that_o institute_a and_o instruct_v which_o appertain_v to_o every_o one_o because_o every_o one_o private_o in_o his_o place_n be_v bind_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n deu._n 4.9_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n deut._n 6_o 20._o when_o thy_o son_n shall_v ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v what_o mean_v these_o testimony_n and_o ordinance_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v command_v you_o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o thy_o son_n we_o be_v pharaoh_n bondman_n in_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n deut._n 11.19_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n &_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o luke_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n coloss_n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 1._o thess_n 5.11_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o 2_o the_o celebration_n laud_v or_o magnifieng_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o recount_v of_o god_n work_v and_o property_n join_v with_o a_o like_n and_o admiration_n of_o they_o before_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v signify_v and_o declare_v our_o like_n or_o approbation_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n that_o god_n may_v excel_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o so_o our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o may_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v they_o therefore_o which_o ban_n and_o curse_v sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n because_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o praise_n and_o magnifieng_v of_o god_n when_o they_o speak_v impious_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o forsooth_o be_v their_o executioner_n to_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n and_o they_o sin_n against_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n when_o they_o crave_v of_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v flat_a against_o his_o word_n some_o man_n will_v here_o reply_v unto_o who_o god_n do_v imprecate_v &_o wish_v evil_a to_o they_o we_o may_v also_o wish_v evil_a unto_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o all_o imprecation_n or_o evil-wishinges_a which_o be_v make_v absolute_o without_o some_o prophecy_n or_o special_a revelation_n be_v sin_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v do_v without_o private_a hatred_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n only_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 4._o we_o must_v not_o imprecate_v or_o wish_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o against_o who_o we_o wish_v it_o 3_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o know_v concern_v god_n which_o be_v the_o show_v of_o our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n certain_o know_v out_o of_o god_n word_n because_o according_a as_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o we_o signify_v and_o declare_v our_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n &_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o lead_v a_o vicious_a and_o bad_a life_n sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n because_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n these_o three_o part_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a usage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v now_o propose_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v god_n again_o they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o propagation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n respect_v our_o like_n and_o subjection_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n betoken_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n 4_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o grief_n for_o any_o reproach_n or_o contempt_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o put_v away_o that_o reproach_n from_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o avoid_v sin_n ourselves_o and_o to_o banish_v they_o from_o other_o this_o zeal_n be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v do_v vindicate_v and_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 5_o jnuocation_n which_o be_v prayer_n whereby_o we_o crave_v of_o the_o true_a god_n none_o other_o blessing_n than_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o only_o which_o prayer_n and_o petition_n proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n in_o we_o of_o god_n bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n and_o be_v make_v in_o true_a conversion_n and_o in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n psal_n 105.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 1._o john_n 5.14_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n 6_o thanksgiving_a which_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v what_o and_o how_o great_a benefit_n &_o blessing_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n &_o unto_o what_o obedience_n towards_o god_n we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o bind_v and_o ready_a or_o prepare_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o will_v yield_v unfeigned_a obedience_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n colos_n 3.17_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o he_o 1._o thess_n 5.18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o psal_n 107.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 7_o right_a and_o lawful_a swear_n which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o invocation_n as_o a_o special_a under_o the_o general_a the_o chief_a question_n concern_v a_o oath_n or_o swear_v 1_o what_o a_o oath_n be_v 2_o by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v 3_o of_o what_o thing_n we_o must_v swear_v 4_o whether_o all_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 5_o whether_o a_o christian_n may_v take_v a_o right_a &_o lawful_a oath_n 1_o what_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o oath_n be_v a_o invocate_a on_o god_n whereby_o be_v desire_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o viewer_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o he_o that_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v or_o deceive_v in_o that_o matter_n whereof_o he_o swear_v and_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o that_o swear_v if_o he_o do_v lie_v or_o deceive_v in_o this_o definition_n be_v the_o other_o four_o question_n also_o comprehend_v furthermore_o a_o oath_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o truth_n between_o man_n and_o a_o testimony_n or_o record_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o oath_n be_v oftentimes_o understand_v and_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o by_o who_o a_o man_n swear_v the_o same_o himself_o profess_v to_o account_v for_o god_n 2_o by_o who_o we_o must_v swear_v we_o must_v swear_v by_o god_n only_o 1._o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o he_o only_o as_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v 2._o god_n will_v have_v invocation_n to_o be_v use_v unto_o himself_o only_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o swear_v also_o by_o himself_o only_o because_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o invocate_a on_o god_n 3._o a_o oath_n do_v give_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o we_o swear_v the_o inspection_n and_o
also_o the_o whole_a seven_o year_n be_v call_v sabbothe_n levit._fw-la 25.8_o thou_o shall_v number_v seven_o sabbothe_n of_o year_n unto_o thou_o even_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n the_o mediate_v external_a sabbath_n be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v mediatelie_o constitute_v by_o his_o church_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o wit_n sunday_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n day_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 2_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v institute_v the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v institute_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n exercise_n of_o prayer_n confession_n &_o obedience_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o study_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o good_a work_v and_o thankfulness_n god_n will_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o especial_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o private_o but_o also_o by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o office_n and_o function_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a institution_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o this_o ordinance_n and_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a rite_n be_v a_o public_a exercise_n stir_v and_o cherish_v faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o it_o be_v institute_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o type_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a sabbath_n ezech._n 20.12_o moreover_o i_o give_v they_o also_o my_o sabbothe_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o namely_o the_o seven_o day_n may_v advertise_v man_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o order_n and_o menage_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o of_o that_o meditation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v in_o consider_v god_n work_v which_o he_o in_o six_o day_n create_v and_o accomplish_v 5._o that_o on_o that_o day_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n shall_v be_v exercise_v 6._o for_o the_o bodily_a rest_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o of_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n 7._o that_o man_n shall_v provoke_v one_o another_o by_o their_o example_n to_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o praise_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n ps_n 22.22_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o 8._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v among_o man_n and_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o blasphemous_a &_o idolatrous_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o thereto_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o separate_v from_o it_o so_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o the_o sabbath_n a_o mark_n distinguish_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n 3_o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a the_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n sanctifieng_v which_o part_n we_o will_v brief_o expound_v the_o part_n then_o of_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v 1._o right_o and_o true_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o wil._n the_o teach_n which_o be_v here_o command_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n from_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n for_o there_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a person_n to_o teach_v here_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v as_o proper_a unto_o certain_a person_n and_o that_o unto_o such_o person_n as_o be_v furnish_v from_o above_o with_o necessary_a gift_n be_v lawful_o call_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o function_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v it_o enjoin_v in_o this_o commandment_n that_o they_o propound_v and_o deliver_v find_v doctrine_n to_o all_o man_n both_o in_o public_a assembly_n and_o in_o private_a instruction_n 2_o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n divine_a institution_n this_o likewise_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o call_v to_o discharge_v this_o function_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n so_o also_o this_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a day_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o the_o administration_n be_v public_a and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n who_o bear_v a_o public_a person_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o ministry_n the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o talk_v with_o man_n and_o if_o also_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o god_n have_v tie_v &_o annex_v unto_o the_o minister_n so_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v on_o any_o day_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o eight_o from_o the_o infant_n nativity_n so_o baptism_n also_o may_v be_v administer_v at_o any_o time_n act._n 8._o &_o 10._o but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v exercise_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n therefore_o num._n 28._o &_o 29._o beside_o daily_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n appoint_v which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o sabbath_n &_o on_o festival_n day_n furthermore_o this_o administration_n must_v be_v in_o public_a assembly_n for_o so_o christ_n also_o institute_v his_o supper_n as_o which_o among_o other_o end_n must_v be_v also_o a_o bond_n of_o church_n assembly_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o great_a or_o be_v it_o small_a mat._n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o unto_o the_o right_a administration_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v the_o exclude_v and_o debar_v of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o they_o like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o country_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o for_o any_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exo._n 12._o so_o neither_o aught_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v or_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o yet_o be_v alien_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n from_o christianity_n 1._o cor._n 10_o &_o 11._o 3_o diligent_o and_o daily_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o attentivelie_a to_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n plain_o open_v and_o deliver_v and_o diligent_o to_o meditate_v after_o thereon_o and_o examine_v it_o but_o especial_o to_o spend_v those_o day_n which_o be_v depute_v unto_o the_o ministry_n &_o service_n of_o god_n in_o read_v meditation_n and_o in_o discourse_v of_o divine_a matter_n these_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o nature_n and_o necessary_a dependency_n of_o correlative_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v teacher_n he_o will_v also_o have_v some_o to_o be_v hearer_n and_o learner_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o without_o private_a meditation_n therefore_o have_v the_o man_n of_o beraea_n their_o commendation_n acts._n 17.11_o thus_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_a whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o but_o unto_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o study_n of_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n enjoin_v who_o either_o serve_v or_o hereafter_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 4.13_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n and_o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o 2._o tim._n 2._o paul_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o to_o refute_v the_o adversary_n 4_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n jnstitution_n so_o god_n command_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o unto_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbothe_n he_o assign_v certain_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n will_v that_o
as_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hear_v so_o also_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o behold_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n will_v have_v both_o these_o to_o be_v mark_n whereby_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v &_o discern_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o people_n again_o as_o the_o word_n so_o also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n or_o exercise_n to_o stir_v and_o maintain_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v also_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 5_o public_a jnuocation_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o join_v our_o confession_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n &_o desire_n with_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v be_v invocate_v not_o only_o private_o by_o every_o one_o but_o also_o public_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o our_o comfort_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o less_o doubt_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o we_o together_o with_o us._n for_o therefore_o have_v god_n annex_v a_o special_a promise_n unto_o public_a prayer_n mat._n 18.19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n be_v promise_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o special_a worship_n ps_n 22._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o the_o same_o be_v command_v 1._o cor._n 14._o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n now_o whereas_o christ_n else_o where_o command_v that_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v 6.6_o mat._n 6.6_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n &_o when_o he_o have_v shut_v his_o door_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a he_o by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v public_a prayer_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o ostentation_n and_o feign_a godliness_n which_o the_o word_n testify_v that_o go_v before_o when_o thou_o praie_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n now_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o feign_v and_o a_o ostentation_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n we_o be_v here_o further_a to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o commandment_n be_v prescribe_v the_o public_a invocation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n prescribe_v be_v the_o private_a invocation_n which_o concern_v every_o particular_a man_n 6_o to_o bestow_v alm_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n thereby_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o show_v our_o obedience_n which_o we_o yield_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n hither_o appertain_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n wherein_o he_o declare_v against_o the_o jew_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o whereas_o god_n will_v have_v this_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v all_o our_o life_n time_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v example_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o to_o be_v show_v especial_o on_o the_o external_a or_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v at_o those_o time_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o teach_n and_o learn_v of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o neither_o at_o that_o time_n any_o man_n show_v his_o desire_n of_o obey_v god_n when_o god_n doctrine_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o when_o god_n will_v we_o surcease_n &_o omit_v all_o other_o care_n to_o meditate_v on_o godliness_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n he_o give_v a_o token_n that_o he_o will_v far_o less_o do_v it_o at_o a_o other_o time_n therefore_o have_v it_o be_v always_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v alm_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n nehem_n 8.10_o send_v part_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o none_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o day_n be_v holy_a unto_o our_o lord_n 7_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o obedience_n towards_o the_o whole_a ministry_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o moral_a sabbath_n now_o that_o obedience_n towards_o the_o ministry_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n first_o reverence_n that_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n order_n and_o will_n in_o the_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n by_o it_o that_o be_v a_o declaration_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o this_o our_o acknowledgement_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 4.7_o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n second_o love_n whereby_o we_o glad_o both_o frequent_a divine_a assembly_n and_o hear_v &_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o discharge_v psal_n 84._o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o &_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o obedience_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o the_o ministry_n hither_o belong_v the_o work_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n even_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a sabbath_n for_o to_o hold_v and_o celebrate_v that_o spiritual_a sabbath_n be_v in_o the_o direction_n and_o order_n of_o our_o life_n to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v it_o jam._n 1._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n four_o thankfulness_n that_o be_v such_o duty_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n minister_n and_o school_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v minister_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v also_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n help_v forward_o and_o further_a the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o school_n of_o learning_n &_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o minister_n teacher_n &_o schoolmaster_n be_v honest_o provide_v for_o hither_o appertain_v moses_n law_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o first-fruit_n of_o tithe_n &_o such_o like_a offering_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n by_o way_n of_o stipend_n whereby_o they_o may_v sustain_v their_o own_o life_n &_o their_o household_n that_o so_o they_o may_v whole_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o albeit_o the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o law_n be_v abolish_v yet_o the_o general_n remain_v for_o ever_o because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v maintain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n five_o &_o last_o lenity_n and_o moderation_n in_o bear_v with_o such_o infirmity_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o do_v not_o enormous_o or_o manifest_o corrupt_v or_o hinder_v the_o ministry_n &_o hurt_v the_o church_n by_o offence_n 1._o tim._n 5.19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v none_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o sanctifieng_v &_o keep_v holy_a of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o whereby_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v &_o profane_v 6_o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v when_o either_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sanctify_a or_o be_v not_o sanctify_v aright_o but_o such_o work_n be_v do_v as_o hinder_v the_o ministry_n or_o be_v contrary_a unto_o those_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v even_o now_o rehearse_v wherefore_o the_o part_n of_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v those_o which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o part_n
of_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o will_v short_o propound_v they_o on_o this_o wise_a 1_o unto_o the_o deliver_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v the_o omit_v or_o neglect_v of_o teach_v as_o also_o a_o corrupt_a or_o maiâ—ing_v of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o a_o fit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o opinion_n affection_n lust_n or_o commodity_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o other_o 2._o corint_fw-la 2.17_o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o make_v merchaundize_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o of_o christ_n 2_o unto_o the_o right_n &_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v oppose_v a_o omit_v or_o neglect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o a_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o somewhat_o be_v either_o take_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n or_o be_v alter_v &_o change_v in_o they_o or_o when_o some_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v admit_v or_o be_v admit_v which_o shall_v by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v drive_v from_o they_o or_o when_o the_o people_n be_v not_o instruct_v concern_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o 3_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n be_v repugnaunt_a 1._o a_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v either_o not_o to_o afford_v our_o presence_n in_o sacred_a assembly_n when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o hinder_v we_o and_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o such_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o may_v have_v be_v differ_v or_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n and_o attendance_n to_o sermon_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o to_o meditate_v consider_v and_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o curiosity_n which_o be_v a_o desire_n &_o study_v of_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveil_v unnecessary_a strange_a and_o vain_a 4_o unto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a the_o omit_v and_o contempt_n thereof_o as_o also_o a_o profane_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o god_n have_v command_v neither_o by_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v likewise_o also_o contrary_a thereto_o be_v all_o superstitious_a use_n of_o they_o when_o as_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v 5_o unto_o public_a prayer_n be_v oppose_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o &_o a_o hypocritical_a presence_n at_o they_o without_o any_o attention_n and_o inward_a devotion_n likewise_o such_o read_n or_o pray_v as_o serve_v not_o for_o any_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14.16_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v 6_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o alm_n be_v repugnant_a a_o neglect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o when_o we_o do_v not_o according_a to_o our_o power_n succour_v the_o poor_a that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n 7_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o when_o either_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abolish_v or_o commit_v to_o man_n unworthy_a and_o unable_a or_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n &_o instrument_n which_o god_n will_v use_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n likewise_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v reproach_v when_o their_o doctrine_n be_v hear_v and_o not_o obey_v in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n when_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v neglect_v when_o necessary_a mainteinaunce_n be_v not_o allow_v the_o minister_n when_o the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o and_o other_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n be_v not_o perform_v towards_o they_o when_o the_o maintenance_n of_o school_n and_o study_n and_o learning_n be_v neglect_v when_o the_o tolerable_a defect_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o bear_v with_o and_o when_o for_o such_o the_o ministry_n suffer_v reproach_n and_o contumely_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o be_v it_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n not_o only_a when_o some_o one_o private_o neglect_v or_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o also_o when_o one_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o persuasion_n or_o example_n or_o by_o some_o other_o hindrance_n call_v away_o his_o child_n family_n or_o any_o other_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n 5_o how_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v unto_o us._n the_o seven_o day_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n design_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o man_n shall_v after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n &_o 〈…〉_o from_o sin_n and_o afterward_o in_o moses_n law_n this_o commandment_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o then_o withal_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o cease_v from_o labour_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o signify_v whereby_o god_n signify_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o pardon_v she_o all_o her_o sin_n &_o offence_n â—o_o receive_v she_o into_o favour_n to_o endue_v &_o rule_v she_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o new_a and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o she_o in_o this_o life_n which_o afterwards_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v &_o perfect_v for_o &_o by_o the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v now_o to_o be_v abolish_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v typical_a admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n towards_o god_n &_o of_o god_n benefit_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n for_o which_o selfsame_o cause_n also_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n make_v before_o &_o after_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o they_o signify_v but_o although_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n be_v abrogate_a and_o disannul_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o the_o moral_a sabbath_n continue_v still_o and_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o even_o the_o very_a general_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v still_o remain_v which_o be_v that_o some_o time_n be_v to_o be_v allot_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o have_v some_o day_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v but_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o restrain_v or_o tie_v to_o have_v either_o saturday_n or_o wednesday_n or_o any_o other_o certain_a day_n &_o therefore_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o we_o ceremonial_o in_o special_a and_o particular_a albeit_o it_o do_v belong_v un_fw-mi we_o &_o so_o to_o all_o man_n &_o ever_o continue_v both_o morallie_o &_o ceremonial_o in_o general_n objection_n against_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n the_o decalogue_n be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v abolish_v answer_n the_o decalogue_n be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a law_n but_o the_o addition_n or_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n annex_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o the_o commaundment_n of_o the_o dacalogue_n belong_v unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n therefore_o it_o belong_v unto_o us._n answer_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v moral_a belong_v unto_o us._n but_o this_o commandment_n be_v in_o part_n ceremonial_a &_o so_o as_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o albeit_o the_o general_n belong_v unto_o us._n the_o reason_n why_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n belong_v not_o unto_o we_o be_v especial_o these_o 1._o one_o part_n of_o this_o law_n of_o sanctifieng_v the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a 2._o paul_n say_v coloss_n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n 3._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v change_v the_o sabbath_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o type_n
god_n word_n and_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o part_n then_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o 1_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n 2_o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n of_o minister_n some_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n some_o mediatelie_a by_o the_o church_n jmmediatelie_o be_v call_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n be_v minister_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o also_o to_o correct_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o utter_v prophecy_n of_o evente_n in_o and_o without_o the_o church_n have_v a_o testimony_n and_o warrant_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n now_o exhibit_v and_o to_o spread_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v a_o testimony_n &_o warrant_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n mediatelie_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v helper_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v send_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v diverse_a church_n 2._o bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o be_v minister_n call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o one_o certain_a church_n 3._o doctor_n who_o be_v minister_n call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v in_o some_o certain_a church_n 4._o governor_n who_o be_v minister_n choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o administer_v discipline_n and_o to_o ordain_v thing_n necessary_a 5._o deacon_n who_o be_v minister_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o distribute_v alm_n 3_o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o ministry_n be_v institute_v god_n will_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n may_v be_v hear_v chief_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o invocate_v in_o this_o life_n by_o mankind_n not_o only_o private_o but_o also_o by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 68_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n 2._o that_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v faith_n and_o godliness_n as_o which_o without_o exercise_n do_v easy_o through_o our_o infirmity_n wax_v cold_a ephes_n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o man_n may_v provoke_v one_o another_o by_o their_o example_n unto_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o magnifieng_v and_o praise_n of_o god_n psalm_n 22.22_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o he_o give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v among_o man_n and_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o blasphemous_a &_o idolatrous_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v see_v &_o behold_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o &_o that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v more_o excuseles_o while_o they_o contemn_v and_o endeavour_n to_o repress_v the_o voice_n and_o call_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v rom._n 10.18_o but_o have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_v their_o sound_n go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 2.14_o now_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o always_o make_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 6._o that_o god_n may_v apply_v himself_o unto_o our_o infirmity_n in_o teach_v man_n by_o man_n 7._o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o love_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v administer_v now_o these_o cause_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o one_o certain_a time_n but_o to_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n wherefore_o god_n will_v always_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n preserve_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o frequent_v and_o therefore_o the_o general_a &_o ground_n of_o this_o commandment_n or_o the_o moral_a part_n thereof_o do_v bind_v all_o man_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorld_n unto_o the_o end_n namely_o that_o some_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v by_o they_o that_o be_v that_o some_o time_n be_v allot_v unto_o public_a sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o unto_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v saint_n paul_n plain_o deliver_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n and_o brief_o to_o comprise_v they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v 1._o unto_o man_n 2._o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n in_o and_o without_o the_o church_n 3._o able_a to_o teach_v that_o be_v right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o have_v gift_n in_o some_o measure_n right_o to_o propound_v the_o same_o 5_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n be_v 1._o faithful_o to_o propound_v and_o deliver_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v &_o understand_v it_o 2._o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 3._o to_o go_v before_o and_o shine_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o example_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n 4._o to_o give_v diligent_a attendance_n unto_o their_o flock_n 5._o to_o yield_v their_o service_n in_o such_o judgement_n as_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n 6._o to_o take_v care_n that_o regard_n and_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o five_o commandment_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o now_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o obedience_n whereof_o do_v as_o well_o very_o respect_n god_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o the_o work_v be_v immediate_o exercise_v towards_o man_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v our_o neighbour_n of_o which_o subject_n this_o be_v affirm_v thou_o shall_v love_v he_o as_o thyself_o like_v as_o christ_n also_o brief_o comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n say_v matt._n 22.39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o he_o say_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o or_o great_a commandment_n or_o the_o second_o table_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o table_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o as_o touch_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o table_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o and_o so_o be_v the_o second_o say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a worship_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o kind_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n because_o the_o transgression_n of_o both_o table_n merit_v eternal_a punishment_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o unseparable_a coherence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o our_o neighbour_n can_v be_v love_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v &_o
selfsame_o particle_n betoken_v a_o certainty_n or_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v wherefore_o amen_o signify_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o and_o sure_a and_o certain_a be_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o let_v god_n condescend_v and_o answer_v unto_o our_o request_n 2._o so_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n true_o and_o certain_o hear_v us._n finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o common_a place_n and_o principal_a qvestion_n handle_v in_o this_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o preamble_n a_o threefold_a order_n or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n 2_o of_o a_o catechism_n or_o catechise_n doctrine_n what_o a_o catechism_n be_v 2_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n two_o sort_n of_o catechumeny_n 3_o catechise_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ever_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o still_o it_o ought_v 3._o 4_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n two_o opinion_n of_o religion_n but_o one_o alone_a true_a 5_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v or_o how_o christian_a religion_n be_v divide_v 6._o 7_o true_a religion_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o and_o why_o 8_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o other_o 10_o the_o difference_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o philosophy_n 11_o certain_a note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o 12_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o religion_n be_v once_o deliver_v from_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 12_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n with_o reason_n for_o proof_n &_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 20._o 21_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 23_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 27_o no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o with_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 28._o 29._o 30_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n leave_v arbitrary_a to_o the_o church_n 36_o how_o controversy_n &_o doubtful_a place_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v 46_o of_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o comfort_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o 53_o why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n delivery_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o comfort_n 55._o 56._o 57_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man._n howe._n a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n 60_o of_o sinne._n whether_o sin_n be_v or_o whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o us._n 63_o what_o sin_n be_v 65_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v 67_o of_o orginall_a sin_n whether_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 6â—_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v 68_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n 71_o what_o actual_a sin_n be_v 78_o reign_v sin_n 78_o sin_n not_o reign_v or_o venial_a 79_o sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n &_o not_o against_o the_o conscience_n 86_o sin_n pardonable_a &_o unpardonable_a 87_o sin_n of_o itself_o &_o sin_n by_o a_o accident_n 94_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a &_o unregenerate_a differ_v seven_o manner_n of_o way_n 98_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sinne._n 99_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 115_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n what_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 124_o for_o what_o man_n be_v create_v 125_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v 128_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v &_o how_o far_o it_o remain_v 130_o how_o it_o be_v repair_v in_o us._n 131_o how_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o how_o in_o us._n 132_o of_o the_o first_o sin_n what_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n be_v 134_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n 135_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n 135_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o first_o sin_n 136_o of_o freewill_n the_o cause_n of_o diverse_a controversy_n rise_v about_o freewill_n 138_o of_o the_o word_n liberty_n 140_o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 141_o what_o be_v like_a or_o common_a and_o what_o be_v different_a in_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o be_v in_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n 144_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n in_o we_o &_o what_o it_o be_v 157_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o freewill_n 159_o of_o evil_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n 192._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v 194_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 198_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o 200_o the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n delivery_n what_o man_n delivery_n be_v 226_o whether_o any_o delivery_n may_v be_v wrought_v after_o the_o fall_n 227_o whether_o delivery_n be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a 231_o what_o manner_n of_o delivery_n this_o be_v 231_o by_o what_o mean_v man_n delivery_n may_v be_v wrought_v 233_o of_o the_o mediator_n what_o a_o mediator_n be_v 238_o for_o what_o cause_n a_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a 239_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 241_o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v 243_o who_o be_v &_o may_v be_v that_o mediator_n 250_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 252_o of_o the_o covenant_n what_o a_o covenaunt_n be_v 253_o how_o a_o covenaunt_n may_v be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n 255_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n 255_o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 256_o of_o the_o gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n be_v 159_o whether_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v always_o know_v 261_o how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n 264_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n 267_o whence_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v 267_o of_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n 268_o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n 270_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o faith_n 272_o how_o those_o kind_n differ_v 275_o how_o faith_n &_o hope_v differ_v &_o agree_v 278_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 276_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 280_o unto_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v 281_o conclusion_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n 285_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o symbol_n be_v 287_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n 288_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n 291_o of_o god_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 294_o who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v 301_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n 305_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 336_o what_o these_o word_n essence_n person_n &_o trinity_n betoken_v and_o signify_v 340_o what_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n 341_o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 345_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n 347_o how_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v 349_o wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 351_o of_o creation_n whether_o the_o woorld_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 355_o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n 362_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n create_v the_o world_n 367_o of_o angel_n what_o good_a angel_n be_v 369_o of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n 375_o of_o god_n providence_n error_n concern_v god_n providence_n 379_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n of_o god_n 380_o what_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v 385_o a_o confutation_n of_o certain_a sophism_n or_o cavil_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n move_v and_o govern_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a whether_o good_a or_o bad_a great_a or_o small_a most_o just_o 405_o why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n providence_n be_v necessary_a 426_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n jesus_n 430_o
from_o what_o evil_n he_o save_v we_o 433_o how_o he_o save_v 434_o who_o he_o save_v 437_o of_o christ_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 437_o what_o christ_n unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v 438_o what_o his_o prophetical_a function_n 444_o what_o his_o priesthood_n 448_o what_o his_o kingdom_n 451_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n what_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n be_v 452_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n be_v call_v prophet_n 456_o what_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n 456_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n 458_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n man_n be_v call_v son_n 461_o how_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 463_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 464_o of_o christ_n divinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o subsistent_a in_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o before_o the_o flesh_n 467_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 498_o the_o worde_n be_v equal_a &_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n 500_o 503_o other_o rule_n whereby_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v dissolve_v 507_o the_o principal_a argument_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o 509_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n 514_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n 515_o of_o christ_n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 518_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 520_o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n or_o more_o 525_o what_o manner_n of_o union_n this_o be_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o make_v 529_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n 536_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n 544_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 550_o of_o christ_n humiliation_n that_o be_v of_o his_o passion_n what_o christ_n suffer_v 554_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n suffer_v 556_o the_o cause_n impellent_fw-fr or_o motive_n of_o christ_n passion_n 55â—_n the_o final_a cause_n oâ—_n end_v of_o his_o passion_n 558_o of_o christ_n death_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a 561_o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 562_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n 564_o his_o burial_n 566_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n 567_o of_o christ_n glorification_n that_o be_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whether_o christ_n rise_v again_o 571_o how_o christ_n rise_v 571_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o rise_v 572_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 576_o of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n ascend_v 580_o how_o &_o wherefore_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 582_o 587_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n ascension_n and_o our_o 588_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 589_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 591_o what_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 591_o whether_o christ_n do_v always_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 595_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 597_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o judgement_n 599_o what_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v 601_o who_o shall_v judge_v 603_o whence_o and_o whither_o christ_n shall_v come_v 604_o howe_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n 605_o who_o christ_n shall_v judge_v 605_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sentence_n &_o execution_n 606_o for_o what_o cause_n that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 607_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v 608_o wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 608_o for_o what_o cause_v god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n 609_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n differ_v that_o judgement_n 609_o whether_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o 610_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n what_o the_o name_n spirit_n signify_v 610_o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 611_o what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 617_o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o wherefore_o 621_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v 622_o how_o he_o be_v give_v &_o receive_v 624_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v retain_v 625_o whether_o and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v lose_v 625_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a 626_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n 627_o of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o church_n be_v 627_o how_o many_o way_n the_o church_n be_v take_v 629_o what_o be_v the_o token_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 631_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a &_o catholic_a 633_o in_o what_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a weal_n 634_o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 635_o whether_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 636_o of_o predestination_n whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n 636_o what_o predestination_n be_v 641_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o of_o reprobation_n 642_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n 644_o whether_o predestination_n be_v unchangeable_a 645_o how_o far_o forth_o predestination_n election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v know_v unto_o us._n 645_o whether_o the_o elect_v be_v always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o reprobate_n never_o 646_o whether_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n abide_v always_o in_o the_o church_n 648_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 649_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 649_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v 651_o who_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n 652_o for_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v 653_o whether_o remission_n of_o sin_n agree_v with_o god_n justice_n 653_o whether_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_o give_v 654_o to_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v and_o how_o 655_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o the_o resurrection_n be_v 656_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 656_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v certain_o be_v 657_o for_o what_o end_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 659_o by_o who_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 660_o how_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 660_o when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 661_o what_o body_n shall_v rise_v 661_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 662_o of_o everlasting_a life_n what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v 670_o who_o give_v everlasting_a life_n 672_o to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v 673_o for_o what_o cause_n everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v 673_o when_o &_o how_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o 674_o 675_o whether_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 675_o of_o justification_n what_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v in_o general_a &_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v 677._o 678_o in_o what_o justice_n differ_v from_o justification_n 679_o what_o be_v our_o justice_n 680_o how_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v our_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n 681_o why_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v we_o 683_o why_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n only_o 684_o objection_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n answer_v 685_o of_o sacrament_n what_o sacrament_n be_v 694_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n 697_o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n 699_o in_o what_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o 700_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n agree_v &_o how_o they_o differ_v 702_o what_o the_o sacramental_a union_n be_v 703_o in_o what_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o sign_n 704_o what_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n 705_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n 705_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 706_o how_o
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o as_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v at_o length_n determine_v word_n aun_n not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judge_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o judge_n to_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o judgement_n the_o church_n only_o demand_v declare_v and_o signify_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o all_o doubt_n recall_v we_o and_o bind_v we_o unto_o itself_o as_o 2._o pet._n 1._o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n john_n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n esay_n 8_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n ghost_n the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v also_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o she_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a &_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o this_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o sentence_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o we_o have_v none_o such_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n register_v in_o the_o scripture_n away_o decide_v of_o controversy_n be_v not_o take_v away_o neither_o do_v we_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n when_o we_o make_v scripture_n judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o contentious_a person_n always_o seek_v sophism_n by_o which_o they_o may_v delude_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o this_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n require_v no_o other_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o it_o for_o whereas_o unto_o man_n also_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v themselves_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o own_o word_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n the_o way_n how_o to_o decide_v doubtful_a place_n 1_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o controversy_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o do_v that_o here_o which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o other_o write_n first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v and_o respect_v the_o anology_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v no_o exposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalog_n or_o against_o any_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n consequent_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2_o examine_v of_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_n even_o as_o paul_n admonish_v forbid_v to_o build_v wood_n hey_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n second_o to_o weigh_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o so_o not_o only_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o these_o may_v be_v feign_a on_o it_o but_o also_o that_o that_o may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o these_o require_v for_o these_o either_o not_o be_v observe_v or_o be_v dissemble_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o deprave_a 91._o psalm_n 91._o so_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n interprete_v they_o as_o if_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v overrash_a and_o curious_a attempt_n when_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n do_v show_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o their_o call_n three_o clear_o 3_o resort_v to_o place_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o confess_v or_o be_v manifest_a or_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o word_n be_v deliver_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a place_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o because_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v as_o when_o rom._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n signify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n chief_o the_o moral_a other_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o in_o more_o and_o clear_a word_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n together_o 4_o confer_v like_o place_n together_o four_o we_o must_v confer_v place_n of_o scripture_n where_o though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o like_a word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v certain_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n for_o the_o like_a interpretation_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o then_o of_o like_a place_n we_o must_v give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v mat._n 5._o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o offence_n unto_o us._n now_o whereas_o the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o maim_v our_o body_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v that_o therefore_o by_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o that_o by_o the_o lust_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n otherwhere_o use_v to_o signify_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a do_v show_v as_o jerem._n 22._o if_o jechoniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v thou_o thence_o and_o deut._n 32._o he_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n church_n 5_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o once_o according_a to_o these_o rule_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v judge_v we_o may_v lawful_o also_o descend_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o put_v great_a space_n betwixt_o &_o not_o without_o great_a advisement_n for_o least_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v beguile_v first_o of_o all_o no_o sentence_n or_o
meaning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o these_o rule_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v do_v not_o suffer_v then_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o time_n and_o who_o write_n be_v pure_a what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o age_n either_o right_o expound_v or_o deprave_a with_o error_n last_o who_o interpretation_n either_o be_v of_o the_o author_n or_o may_v be_v of_o we_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n agree_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 8.47_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v it_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v with_o glad_a and_o thankful_a mind_n embrace_v and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_a man_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v because_o of_o they_o a_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsele_v we_o to_o titus_n 3._o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretik_a after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o 1._o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o filthy_a neither_o very_o do_v he_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v show_v but_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n prayer_n 6._o prayer_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o manifest_v their_o impudency_n so_o be_v there_o further_o require_v for_o the_o fence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o debate_n of_o religion_n beside_o a_o care_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o ardent_a and_o daily_a invocate_a of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v stay_n in_o error_n 57.15_o mat._n 11.28_o esaie_n 57.15_o which_o may_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o but_o will_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v depend_v not_o on_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o luke_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o james_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v lack_fw-mi wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o to_o their_o former_a argument_n our_o adversary_n add_v that_o it_o objection_n 11_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o another_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o subject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o another_o but_o we_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n first_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o truth_n and_o constancy_n while_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o do_v never_o square_a from_o himself_o then_o also_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o while_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o whether_o those_o be_v his_o word_n which_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o we_o do_v even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o after_o that_o we_o find_v out_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o that_o without_o make_v any_o controversy_n we_o submit_v our_o mind_n &_o will_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v us._n for_o while_n they_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o decide_v controversy_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n both_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dissent_v from_o himself_o and_o do_v make_v themselves_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n objection_n 12_o quicken_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v some_o man_n do_v thence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n or_o in_o our_o heart_n yea_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o opinion_n heretofore_o that_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pernâ—â—â—cus_fw-la except_o all_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o a_o manifold_a paralogism_n in_o this_o argument_n do_v easy_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o paul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n touch_v god_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o second_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o three_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o motion_n please_v god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v by_o he_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o table_n of_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n rom._n cap._n 2._o he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n without_o conversion_n circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o conversion_n itself_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rom_n 7._o he_o will_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o who_o know_v very_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v practice_v also_o of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n but_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n wherefore_o first_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n accident_n 1_o the_o letter_n kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n and_o not_o of_o it_o remain_v only_o the_o letter_n so_o also_o